Kick-Ass and Hit-Girl, the Twinsouled Gamers.

Created
Status
Ongoing
Watchers
425
Recent readers
0

Dave and Mindy get greased but find out that they aren't quite done yet after all.
Beware the megaverse, they're coming to a hot spot near you.
What The Hell Just Happened!?
Note:
Taking a short break on 'Master and Commander' while I get some stuff sorted out. But I figured I might as well give you all something else to read, so I'll be cross-posting the other story I am plugging away at while I do it along with a fresh edit, since OMG is this site nicer to deal with than fucking FF.Net. If you are just a reader and don't write, and ever do so on that damn site? Make sure you say thanks. That place seriously sucks if you are a writer in comparison to here.
Also... If you've already read this in the other two places it's posted? Maybe keep spoilers in the comments to a minimum. I'll be posting it up pretty quickly, but until I'm caught up here maybe keep stuff to just complaining about what's already here, eh?


Chapter 1
What the Hell Just Happened?!

>>>>
She smiles as she walks up to collect her diploma. She isn't a huge fan of the stupid-ass clothes they are making her wear, and the less that can be said about her having to give up her real name to live her life and get this damn diploma, the better.

But her dad would be proud, and she can see Dave just a few rows back in the audience. He'd made the trip all the way down from New York to Miami just to cheer her on. It made the butterflies in her stomach behave like dive-bombing B-52's, but she is able to clamp down on that emotion and smile as the principal hands her the rolled-up tube of paper with a grin and a handshake.

She'd never say she was happy to give up her 'job' as a hero. But to make her dead father proud, and to drag the only other still living hero that she respects down to say hi even if neither of them was still particularly active? The one that had been instrumental in helping her avenge her father? Yeah. Mindy McReady, the former Hit-Girl, can't say she regrets a damn thing.

It takes almost forty minutes for that long-winded moron to get done blathering on about their future for the second time that night once they are all passed out, and then she makes her way down to see Dave again.

He gives her a grin as she makes her way to him. "Feels good to be done with this place, doesn't it?"

He sticks his hand out and she ignores it, pulling him into a heartfelt if fairly quick hug. "Thanks for coming down. I really didn't have anybody else to invite, and I wasn't looking forward to being the only one to walk out of here alone."

He smirks a bit and gives her a final squeeze before he turns her loose. "You? Brought to heel by the system for long enough to get a diploma? How could I possibly turn that down?"

She is leading him back to her car. He'd taken a plane into town and then a taxi to the ceremony, so they'll be taking her car. That she hates.

It's a Prius. Her dad would love it for efficiency and economy. Hell, he'd probably even be a fan of it for 'green' reasons. She finds it just this side of worthless, and almost feels like she can hear the strangled little 'put-put-put' sounds the engine must be making when it kicks over. She would much rather be riding around on something with two fewer wheels and had a top speed in the low two hundred range after being slowed down by some explosive aftermarket options. But she's been trying to keep a low profile. Damn it.

She smacks him on the back for the 'heel' comment, making him stagger much less than he might have three years ago when she'd last seen him. He's been working out.

Nice. Very nice.

She offers a grin as he gets his balance, offering only a raised eyebrow and a twitching lip that is trying not to smirk as he does so. There might be a slight bruise later, but he hadn't felt much. His opening act as a hero had done so much nerve damage and had resulted in so much of his skeleton being covered in steel as they tried to pin him back together that it takes a lot for him to notice much these days. He's no six million dollar man and he has the medical bills to prove it. But he can take a hell of a beating before he starts to care.

"So, never been to Miami before. Did you have a plan for the evening? I mean, I can pick up the tab wherever we go but I have no idea where we are headed."

She looks at him in curiosity. He's twenty-two to her eighteen now. But she has kept an eye out for him through electronic means for the last two years. Just trying to make sure nothing bad is in the works. There are people that would be entirely too interested in the man if they knew who he was. So she knows that he is currently a grunt worker at a comic shop while racking up student loans, having just finished his second year of college. He'd apparently taken a year or two off of school after he'd gotten his own diploma.

She's actually really damned surprised he had the money for the ticket. She'd expected to have to send him some to get him down here.

"Naw, it's cool. I know things are tight for you. I can pay."

He shakes his head. "I got this. Things are actually not too bad right now. I had to sell my dad's old place last month. Paid off a bunch of student loans and I still have a couple of hundred thousand in the bank. I can't go too crazy, cause I'll be renting now. But the taxes on the property were killing me anyway since they started cleaning up the area a couple of years ago and those jerks in city hall had everything reassessed to bleed us all dry."

Mindy turns into a parking lot of a local mom-and-pop steakhouse that she favors. It's the kind of place that her dad would have liked. Friendly waitstaff, good food for reasonable prices, and it stays just busy enough that nobody has time to recognize you as a regular unless you are coming in multiple times a week. Once she parks, she looks over at her friend. They'd both lost their mothers early in life. Her before she even had a chance to know her, and him before he'd ever worn the mask. But both of their fathers had literally given their lives for their children. She had never really had a home. But she can imagine what it would be like to have to give up the one that his father had raised him in.

"Wanna talk about it?"

He looks over briefly as he opens the door, a sad smile flashing across his face as he glances over before it is almost visibly shoved away and a broad grin shows off teeth that have been brushed into submission his whole life.

"Today is your day, let's not waste it talking about that kinda crap."

Then he steps out and offers his arm as though he was some kind of Victorian gentleman as he leads her towards the door to the tune of her incessant giggling.

The meal is great, and the conversation in hushed tones as they reminisce over old victories is a balm on her soul. Knowing what she does about how the police operate, her father having been one once long ago, they have been unwilling to risk having this kind of conversation over a phone or in email. It isn't until they are perusing the dessert menu that she sees him. A man across the street, staring through the window in pure hatred.

She knows him. One of the minions of the man that had her father killed. Must have followed down Kick-Ass. Must be here for a reason. Must... He pulls something out of his pocket, flicks a switch, and flips her off. Then he presses a button while she is yelling.

"We got to move, there's a..."

Then a flash of pain as a pressure wave hits them and liquefies their guts, sending both of them and anybody on this side of the restaurant into unconsciousness at the minimum. These two? They are a little too close for just that.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>> Sometime later...
Hit-Girl, as that is what she calls herself in her mind, feels herself slowly becoming conscious. The dim glow that surrounds her seems endless and while she has a general feeling of being, she finds that she can't move her head. Can't see her nose in the corner of her eyes. Can't breathe? Panic washes over her, but it doesn't stay long. She can't breathe, sure. But not breathing doesn't seem to be having any kind of negative effects. So she must be...

"Dead?" Comes a voice from somewhere behind her. "Yes ma'am. Dead as a doornail. Kicked the bucket. Bought the farm. Shuffled the mortal coil. Pushing up daisies. Joined the celestial choir... Okay, probably not that last one. You have been quite the naughty girl a time or two. Let us see, what was the phrasing again? Thou shalt not kill?"

Then a man walks around where she supposes her soul must be. If souls are a thing. She'd roll her eyes if she could. The dude looks just like Morgan Freeman.

"Seriously? I think you are trying a little too hard, fuck-face. So I bit the bullet huh? This is hell then?"

The man laughs. "I always did like you, you know? So much passion. So fearless. So utterly convinced that you can deal with anything that comes your way." He smirks. "And no, not a bullet. You and your little heartthrob were practically kissing the edge of a bomb that took out the building. That guy really did not like you."

Her heart sinks. "Kick-Ass?"

He leans in close. "Does your heart beat that little bit faster for anything other than him and gutting bad guys like they were the catch of the day?"

She doesn't respond to that. She can take a lot. But she doesn't like finding out that somebody she cares for has gotten themselves killed. Especially when they only died because they were coming to visit her.

The man's eyes roll. "Oh get over yourself. He's made plenty of enemies, and he is garbage at getting rid of them permanently in comparison to you. He's been on borrowed time for two years while those twits waited for him to contact you."

If he was thinking that was going to make her happy, he'd be mistaken. But it does reboot her brain back into the current situation.

"So what happens now?"

The man shrugs. "Whatever you want."

Mindy so wishes she had an eyebrow she could raise, but based on the look she gets it would seem that this guy is able to get the idea. "What do you mean, whatever I want?"

The Morgan lookalike offers something between a smirk and a shrug.

"You impressed a lot of... Shall we call them VIP's? Only maybe replace the P with a G? Anyway, you made a splash. Things that were set in motion decades ago, crushed by an eleven-year-old with an attitude and a penchant for violence." He smiles. "I haven't seen the big daddies of Valhalla and Olympus agree on anything more complex than what color the grass is for more than a thousand years, but they were both more than happy to put things aside to give you a second chance to entertain."

She thinks about it for a second and then speaks with urgency.

"I want Dave and me to live again and to have a chance to live our lives together." Her voice falters a bit. "You know. If he wants to."

The man offers her a smile. Not a smirk, or a grin. But a gentle smile. "Sorry, can't do that one for you."

She immediately loses it. "Why the hell not, he's at least as much of a hero as I am. Hell, he went into it solo, I had training and support from my dad. Screw you, jackass! I want to talk to your fucking supervisor!"

His full belly laugh almost has him bent over as he apparently can't hold it in. It takes him almost a minute and a half to calm down as he stands there, his hands on his knees.

"Oh, that was wonderful. Calm down, princess. I can't do that one for you because he already beat you to it. One of my counterparts is having this same conversation with him and he is a few minutes ahead of you. The body armor you were wearing under your clothes kept your spark in for a minute or two after he was already gone."

She can practically feel the light bloom in her chest as she goes from enraged to thrilled.

"He really said that?"

The man sighs. "Near enough. He wanted you both back so you wouldn't have to be alone, whatever happened. He worries about you, lady. A lot. But he met you when you were eleven. It might be a while before a nice guy like him is ready for the horizontal tango." He smirks. "But that isn't really an answer to the question. What do you want?"

This time there is a bit more thought to it. Then she pastes a virtual smirk on her mind thinking that if this is backed by actual gods like the fucktard said, she may as well shoot for the moon.

"Then I want us to have enough power to take this hero thing to the next level."

The man has a curious, but pleased look on his face. "That's a little open-ended. Are you sure?"

"Let's just say that I figure there are two options. You are a lying sack of crap or anything you offer is going to get one hell of a review from people that I wouldn't wanna fuck with anyway." Her mental voice takes on a snicker. "Figured I'd offer you enough rope to hang yourself, Mr. Driving Miss Daisy."

The man breaks into laughter again at this and snaps his fingers.

"Done. Don't have too much fun now."

Then her consciousness fades, and she knows no more.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>> Later, somewhere new that he doesn't recognize.

Dave's eyes flip open almost of their own accord and before the panic of the bomb or even the confusion of his ridiculous dream can kick in, he sees something that immediately takes all of his attention. Directly in front of his face, he can see a deep blue box about a foot tall by two feet wide. A text box. It looks for all the world like Windows has crashed somewhere in his brain since it follows his vision for about five seconds. Then inexplicably it flashes twice, reducing itself to a tiny folder on the extreme bottom left of his vision. Almost in a trance, the young man with messy brown hair and a lanky if well-muscled build reaches out to the folder. At once, it maximizes again and fills his vision.

>>
YOU HAVE SLEPT AND REGAINED HEALTH, STAMINA, AND ALL OTHER RESOURCE POINTS AVAILABLE.
>>

Noticing for the first time the small 'X' in the upper right-hand corner of the blue box, he reaches out to it and the box once again minimizes. This time to a tiny little representation of a trash can on the far lower right of his vision. It trips him out a bit when he realizes that anytime he isn't actively trying to look at them, both the trash can and the folder fade away to almost nothing. The palest of ghosts that do nothing really to impede his vision.

He rubs his eyes for a moment, wondering just what the hell is going on. Then he is distracted by another blue box appearing.

>>
WELCOME TO YOUR NEW LIFE, DAVE. WE CONSIDERED OFFERING SOME KIND OF TUTORIAL AT THIS POINT BUT FRANKLY DECIDED NOT TO BOTHER. BOTH OF YOU ARE PLENTY INTELLIGENT AND WE HAVE FAITH YOU WILL SORT THINGS OUT. BE ADVISED THAT A FEW THINGS HAD TO BE FINAGLED A BIT TO MAKE THIS FLY, AND THE BIGGEST ONE IS THAT IN ORDER TO GIVE YOU BOTH WHAT YOU WANTED, WE HAD TO 'GIFT' YOU WITH THE 'MAY YOU LIVE IN ALL THE INTERESTING TIMES.' CURSE. AS AN OLIVE BRANCH TO GET YOU STARTED, TRY THIS. SAY 'STATUS.'

BEST OF LUCK,
MANAGEMENT.
>>

After pressing the 'X' in the upper right-hand corner, he decides to take a moment to look around. Then is immediately concerned.

He's in a hospital bed and in a room that has two such. The other is also occupied.

"Mindy!" Is almost shouted before he even has a chance to consider how bad an idea being loud could be.

At his somewhat muted outburst as common sense managed to prevail at the last millisecond, she stirs for a moment, and then her eyes flip open.

"What the shit?"

She is obviously staring at something right in front of her face, and Dave shakes his head. "I got absolutely no idea. My 'intro' box claimed it had to do with something one of us asked for once I got past the standard Final Fantasy 'rest' crap, but I don't know how my wish could lead to this."

He watches her deal with the same things he did for a couple of minutes, and as he hears her say 'Status' realizes he hasn't done that yet and follows suit.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>STATUS SCREEN.
NAME: Dave Lizewski / Kick-Ass
TITLE: Gamer.
AGE: 22
SEX: Male
LEVEL: 6
XP: 21,000
NEEDED FOR NEXT LEVEL: 7,000

HEALTH: 75
REC: .75

STAMINA: 48
REC: 4.8

MP: 25 / 25
REC: 2.5

AP: 24 / 24
REC: 2.4

PE: 25 / 25
REC: 2.5

STR: 15
DEX: 12
CON: 18
INT: 13
WIS: 12
CHA: 13

STAT POINTS: 12

EVOLUTION POINTS: (NA)
MAGIC ABILITIES: (NA)
AURA ABILITIES: (NA)
PSYCHIC ABILITIES: (NA)
MENTAL ABILITIES: (2)
PHYSICAL TRAITS: (0)
PHYSICAL ABILITIES: (4)
RACIAL TRAITS: (0)
NON-COMBAT SKILLS: (4)
COMBAT SKILLS: (4)
MISC: (1)

Realizing that everything here has a drop-down to explain or detail certain things, he spends a few minutes familiarizing himself with whatever the hell his new reality is. Experience points for solving problems and handling bad guys. It doesn't actually say 'kill' but the wording makes him think that they need to be out of the way for a while. Measured in days at least. XP needed for the next level is apparently always a thousand times the level he is going to past the first, which could be called a freebie if it wasn't for the fact it meant he needed three thousand to hit second. Must be to keep normal people from ever leveling? Maybe? He's already past it anyway it looks like, so he's going to file that under 'someone else's problem.'

Health is obvious. He dies if it's gone, it gets knocked down when he takes damage. Total is physical stats put together plus five per level. All recovery times measured in minutes, apparently. Basic video game stuff. Same with stamina except that one is Constitution (CON) and five per level. Used for special attacks and if he is exerting himself it comes back even slower. Move the decimal point another space. He rolls his eyes. That is going to make things annoying. MP is apparently 'Magic Points.' Used for magic. Naturally.

Then his eyes widen. Magic? Seriously? What the...

AP is Aura Points, whatever that is. PE is Psychic Energy. He shakes his head. Just what in the hell did Mindy want from the guy, anyway? STR is strength, DEX is dexterity, then constitution wraps up the physicals. The mental stats are intelligence, wisdom, and charisma. Which apparently also feed MP, AP, and PE respectively, plus the level bonus, which in this case is only two per. Which might be good or bad, depending on what it costs to use the abilities. Whenever he gets them. Two bonus stat points a level, and being at level six gives him twelve to play with. That's cool.

Evolution points? Is he gonna turn into a lizard or something? Apparently not. It looks like a lot of stuff is currently 'Not Applicable' for whatever reason. Maybe he'll pick it up later. Mental abilities? He has mental abilities? Hitting the drop-down, he is given a basic description.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

MENTAL ABILITIES. (2)

>>GAMER'S MIND.
YOU ARE ABLE TO REMAIN COOL UNDER PRESSURE, AND HAVE EXTREME RESISTANCE TO ANY AND ALL MENTAL EFFECTS. ALMOST AS THOUGH YOU ARE PLAYING A GAME, RATHER THAN EXPERIENCING IT FIRST HAND. THIS ABILITY HAS NO LEVEL AND SHOULD BE CONSIDERED ALWAYS ON UNLESS IT IS ACTIVELY SUPPRESSED BY YOU.

>>OBSERVE:
LEVEL: 1
ENABLES YOU TO LEARN SOMETHING ABOUT A CREATURE OR OBJECT AFTER CONCENTRATING ON IT FOR A FEW SECONDS. SKILL LEVEL DETERMINES BOTH THE AMOUNT OF KNOWLEDGE OBTAINED, AND YOUR ABILITY TO SEE PAST ANY EFFORTS TO HIDE THE IDENTITY, ABILITIES, OR WEAKNESSES OF A SUBJECT.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Huh. Well, that'll be nice. Though the fact that he even needs to worry about being in a world where 'Mental Effects' are a thing is more than a little worrisome. Moving down to the physical abilities tab, he can't help but wonder how he started with four. He's... well, reasonably normal, anyway.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

PHYSICAL ABILITIES. (4)

>>GAMER'S BODY.
YOU WILL RECOVER FROM ALL INJURIES GIVEN ENOUGH TIME, ASSUMING THAT THE DAMAGE DIDN'T KILL YOU OUTRIGHT. YOU WILL ALSO RECOVER FROM STATUS EFFECTS AT AN ACCELERATED RATE, WITH A FULL EIGHT HOURS OF COMFORTABLE REST BEING A GENERAL CURE-ALL IF NOTHING ELSE WILL WORK.

>>INVENTORY.
YOU POSSESS AN INTERNAL INVENTORY THAT CAN BE ACCESSED BY SAYING "INVENTORY." NOTE THAT WHILE THERE ARE NO TOTAL WEIGHT OR NUMBER OF SLOT RESTRICTIONS, THE LARGEST THAT ANY SINGLE ITEM CAN BE IS YOUR LEVEL TIMES TEN IN POUNDS, AND YOUR LEVEL IN CUBIC FEET FOR VOLUME. ALSO, IN (HOPEFULLY) RARE CIRCUMSTANCES IT IS POSSIBLE TO LOSE ITEMS IN YOUR INVENTORY, BUT THE FIRST TWENTY SLOTS THAT HAVE A PURPLE BACKGROUND WILL ALWAYS BE PROTECTED FROM SUCH THINGS.

>>DEADENED NERVES.
BEFORE YOUR STATUS AS A GAMER WAS ACHIEVED, YOU HAVE SUSTAINED AN EXTREME AMOUNT OF DAMAGE THAT HAS 'GIFTED' YOU WITH AN EXCEPTIONALLY HIGH PAIN TOLERANCE. ALL PAIN IS REDUCED BY SEVENTY PERCENT WHEN CALCULATING ITS ABILITY TO HINDER, DISTRACT, OR OTHERWISE AFFECT YOUR PERFORMANCE. WHILE THIS CANNOT BE ITSELF INCREASED, IT CAN BE ADDED TO BY OTHER EFFECTS. THOUGH THE PERCENTAGES WILL ACT UPON EACH OTHER, RATHER THAN STACK.

>>STEEL-PLATED SKELETON.
BEFORE YOUR STATUS AS A GAMER WAS ACHIEVED, YOU HAVE SUSTAINED AN EXTREME AMOUNT OF DAMAGE THAT CAUSED MOST OF YOUR BONES TO BE REINFORCED WITH STEEL BACKING. THAT HAS 'GIFTED' YOU WITH A FIFTY PERCENT REDUCTION IN DAMAGE FROM BLUNT TRAUMA OR ANY CRITICAL HIT WHICH WOULD REQUIRE A BONE-BREAKING TO BE VIABLE. WHILE THIS CANNOT BE ITSELF INCREASED, IT CAN BE ADDED TO BY OTHER EFFECTS. THOUGH THE PERCENTAGES WILL ACT UPON EACH OTHER, RATHER THAN STACK. ADDITIONALLY, BECAUSE THIS IS A PRE-EXISTING CONDITION YOUR GAMER BODY WILL TREAT IT AS THOUGH IT IS TRULY A PART OF YOU. EVEN WERE IT ALL TO BE REMOVED OR BECOME DAMAGED, IT WOULD EVENTUALLY GROW BACK OR SELF REPAIR / STRAIGHTEN.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Damn. Well, it's nice to have it quantified he supposes. Moving down the list.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

NON-COMBAT SKILLS (4)

>>BASIC HOMEMAKING:
INCLUDES NON-PROFESSIONAL LEVELS OF MANY SKILLS, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO COOKING, CLEANING, BASIC HOME REPAIR, EFFICIENT HANDLING OF SHOPPING AND BILLS, CARE FOR CHILDREN, AND MINOR MEDICAL SKILLS OF THE TYPE THAT CAN BE ACHIEVED BY HAVING READ THE INSTRUCTIONS THAT COME WITH BOTTLES OR BOXES OF VARIOUS MEDICINES, BANDAGES, ETC.
THERE IS NO LEVEL RANGE FOR THIS SKILL, IT IS TO BE CONSIDERED THE MOST BASIC OF KNOWLEDGE IN ANY GIVEN AREA. THE PROFESSIONAL VARIANTS HOWEVER WILL BE ABLE TO BE ADVANCED.

>>GENERAL EDUCATION: +2
DENOTES THE LEVEL OF EDUCATION THAT WOULD INDICATE THAT YOU HAVE RECEIVED A HIGH SCHOOL DIPLOMA. IT COMES WITH NO PARTICULAR SKILLS OR LEVEL BEYOND ASSISTING WITH FURTHER EDUCATION IN THE FORM OF GOOD STUDY HABITS, BASIC MATH, SCIENCE, COMPUTER USE, AND LANGUAGE ABILITIES. CAN OCCASIONALLY BE USEFUL IN OTHER WAYS, BUT IT IS BEST TO ASSUME THAT YOU NEED MORE EDUCATION FOR IT TO BE WORTH ANYTHING. YOU HAVE A SLIGHT BONUS TO THIS SKILL, CORRESPONDING TO THE ADDITIONAL YEARS OF EDUCATION YOU HAVE ACHIEVED. WITH A FULL BACHELORS DEGREE, THIS CAN BE INCREASED TO A MAXIMUM OF A BONUS OF FOUR BEFORE SPECIFIC SKILLS IN PROFESSIONS MUST BE ACQUIRED.

>>BASIC DRIVING:
LEVEL: 5
YOU ARE ABLE TO SUCCESSFULLY GET FROM POINTS (A) TO (B) IN MOST MODERN WHEELED CONVEYANCES. MANUAL, AUTOMATIC, AND VARIOUS MOTORCYCLES AND RECREATIONAL VEHICLES ARE COVERED. DRIVING COMMERCIAL VEHICLES CAN BE ATTEMPTED WITH THIS SKILL AT A SIGNIFICANT PENALTY. CAN BE UPGRADED TO COMBAT DRIVING IF THE SKILL IS USED IN SITUATIONS WHERE THIS WOULD MAKE SENSE.

>>SALES WORKFORCE DRONE:
LEVEL: 6
YOU ARE REASONABLY WELL VERSED IN MOST ACTIVITIES THAT AN EMPLOYER WOULD REQUIRE OF YOU IN A LIMITED CAPACITY WORK ENVIRONMENT. INCLUDES HANDLING COMMONLY USED SALES FLOOR ELECTRONICS AND MOVING EQUIPMENT, BASIC JANITORIAL DUTIES, SHELF STOCKING, MERCHANDISE ORGANIZING, AND DEALING WITH UNRULY CUSTOMERS AND/OR CO-WORKERS IN A WAY THAT IS UNLIKELY TO SEE YOU UNEMPLOYED.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

The realization that the above four skills encompass the majority of his life is a horror that is only mitigated by the fact that it is the same thing that most other people have. Probably better than many. Might as well take a look at the fun stuff.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

COMBAT SKILLS (4)

>>BRAWLING:
LEVEL: 8
THE ABILITY TO TAKE A HIT, THROW A BASIC PUNCH OR KICK, AND IF NEEDED USE IMPROVISED WEAPONS AT A SIGNIFICANT SKILL REDUCTION.

>>BLUNT WEAPONS:
LEVEL: 8
HITTING PEOPLE OR OBJECTS WITH BLUNT THINGS. DAMAGE CAN BE INCREASED OR REDUCED FROM YOUR NORMAL STRENGTH, BASED ON THE TYPE OF WEAPON USED. MANY WEAPONS WILL HAVE AN ADDITIONAL BONUS, MINIMUM, OR MAXIMUM DAMAGE ATTACHED TO THEM. IS BEST USED WITH ACTUAL WEAPONS, THOUGH THE SKILL REDUCTION FOR USING BLUNT TOOLS IN COMBAT IS RELATIVELY MINOR.

>>TWO WEAPON FIGHTING:
LEVEL: 8
YOU ARE ABLE TO USE A WEAPON IN EITHER HAND WITH A REASONABLE DEGREE OF SKILL. THIS OPENS UP THE OPTIONS TO STRIKE TWICE, DEFEND TWICE, OR BOTH ATTACK AND DEFEND WITHIN THE SAME TIME PERIOD. AT THIS LEVEL, ALL ACTIONS TAKEN WHILE WIELDING TWO WEAPONS SIMULTANEOUSLY WILL BE AT A SMALL SKILL REDUCTION.

>>SMALL COMBAT AIRCRAFT:
LEVEL: 1
YOU HAVE AN ALMOST NEGLIGIBLE AMOUNT OF EXPERIENCE IN SMALL COMBAT AIRCRAFT. WITH SOME TIME AND AN INSTRUCTION BOOKLET YOU CAN SORT THE WORKINGS AND OPERATION OF MANY SMALL AIRCRAFT BASED ON YOUR EXPERIENCES, THOUGH IT IS WORTH NOTING THAT THE FIRST TIME IN ANY NEW AIRCRAFT WITHOUT PROPER INSTRUCTION FROM A PROFESSIONAL COMES WITH AN EXTREME SKILL PENALTY.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Reading this causes sweat to bead upon his head. Apparently, when he was using that damn jet-pack he was beyond lucky to have not died horribly.

Good to know. Moving on to the last entry, the one that he had been unbelievably curious about since he had first seen it. Miscellaneous almost has to be interesting. Anything that couldn't fit anywhere else on this sheet? Gotta be unusual, to say the least.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

MISC (1)

>>TWINSOULED:
YOUR SOUL HAS BEEN BLENDED WITH THAT OF YOUR FRIEND, MINDY MCREADY. THE TWO OF YOU SHARE WHAT IS EFFECTIVELY A SINGLE SUPER-SIZED SOUL. THIS WILL HAVE MANY EFFECTS THAT YOU WILL NEED TO DISCOVER ON YOUR OWN, BUT THE FIRST IS:

>>SOULBOUND LOCATOR:
WITH A MOMENT OF CONCENTRATION YOU CAN DISCERN THE DIRECTION OF THE REST OF YOUR SOUL WITH LITTLE DIFFICULTY, REGARDLESS OF THE DISTANCES INVOLVED. NO LEVEL, IT IS AN INNATE ABILITY THAT CANNOT BE IMPROVED.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

He is about to break down and ask Mindy just what the hell she wished for when it occurs to him. This part? This bit right here?
This was probably because of him. Now he just has to hope that she doesn't kill him over it when she gets to it.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>Mindy's point of view, same time frame.

Well, she thinks. What in the hell is all this?

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>STATUS SCREEN.
NAME: Mindy McReady / Hit-Girl
TITLE: Gamer.
AGE: 18
SEX: Female
LEVEL: 10
XP: 55,000
NEEDED FOR NEXT LEVEL: 11,000

HEALTH: 96
REC: .96

STAMINA: 64
REC: 6.4

MP: 33
REC: 3.3

AP: 31
REC: 3.1

PE: 34
REC: 3.4

STR: 14
DEX: 18
CON: 14
INT: 13
WIS: 11
CHA: 14

STAT POINTS: 20

EVOLUTION POINTS: (NA)
MAGIC ABILITIES: (NA)
AURA ABILITIES: (NA)
PSYCHIC ABILITIES: (NA)
MENTAL ABILITIES: (2)
PHYSICAL ABILITIES: (2)
PHYSICAL TRAITS: (1)
RACIAL TRAITS: (0)
NON-COMBAT SKILLS: (3)
COMBAT SKILLS: (12)
MISC: (1)

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Huh, she thinks to herself as she goes through the rather all-encompassing briefing of her existence. She makes note of many of the same things that Dave did, with curiously enough many of the same thoughts.

She's not positive she likes the possibility of some of these things existing in her world either.

Unknown to her at this time, her mental and physical abilities are mostly the same as his, minus the ones he received for getting his ass trashed the first time he went out to play the hero. But the one physical trait that is solely hers, she can't help but roll her eyes at.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

PHYSICAL TRAITS (1)

>>SMALL STATURE:
YOU ARE NOT INSIGNIFICANTLY SMALLER THAN A STANDARD HUMAN, THOUGH NOT EGREGIOUSLY SO. THIS MAKES YOU SLIGHTLY MORE DIFFICULT TO HIT, PARTICULARLY AT RANGE, AND UNFORTUNATELY MAKES IT SLIGHTLY MORE LIKELY TO FAIL IN A SITUATION WHERE YOU ARE BEING GRAPPLED.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Yeah. Laugh it up, assholes.

Finding out that her basic education was considered largely worthless is infuriating for her. Four fucking years, completely wasted for no damn reason. But at least her other non-combat skills weren't worthless.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>INVESTIGATION:
LEVEL: 8
YOU ARE COMPETENT AT A NUMBER OF TECHNIQUES USED BY A MODERN PRIVATE DETECTIVE, INCLUDING RESEARCH INTO INDIVIDUALS, LOCATIONS, AND ITEMS.

>>STEALTH:
LEVEL: 14
YOU ARE SKILLED IN GETTING AROUND UNSEEN WHEN YOU CHOOSE TO. CAN ALSO BE USED WHEN APPROPRIATE TO OFFER A BONUS IN COMBAT SITUATIONS, BUT GENERALLY ONLY IF YOU STRIKE FIRST, AND THEY HAVEN'T SPOTTED YOU.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

But now she gets into combat skills. She is hoping to see good things here. She worked damn hard to get this good, if the stupid system doesn't respect it she'll beat the snot out of that Morgan-looking motherfucker next time she sees him.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

COMBAT SKILLS (12)

>>MARTIAL ARTS:
LEVEL: 16
YOU ARE VERY COMPETENT IN USING YOUR HANDS, FEET, AND BODY IN BRINGING THE PAIN TO YOUR OPPONENTS. INCLUDES THE ABILITY TO USE MOST ANCIENT WEAPON TYPES, ALBEIT AT A SEVERE SKILL REDUCTION IF YOU DO NOT HAVE THE CORRECT WEAPON SKILL. IF YOU DO, IT OFFERS A SMALL BONUS. ALLOWS YOU TO USE DEXTERITY RATHER THAN STRENGTH TO DETERMINE WEAPON DAMAGE FOR UNARMED COMBAT AND SINGLE-HANDED WEAPONS.

>>BLADED WEAPONS:
LEVEL: 15
IF IT CUTS, YOU CAN USE IT AND USE IT WELL. IS BEST USED WITH ACTUAL WEAPONS, THOUGH THE SKILL REDUCTION FOR USING BLADED TOOLS IN COMBAT IS RELATIVELY MINOR.

>>PIERCING WEAPONS:
LEVEL: 14
PUTTING THE SHARP POINTY THING INTO THE SOFT FLESH OF YOUR ENEMIES IS A SKILL YOU EXCEL AT. IS BEST USED WITH ACTUAL WEAPONS, THOUGH THE SKILL REDUCTION FOR USING PIERCING TOOLS IN COMBAT IS RELATIVELY MINOR.

>>TWO WEAPON FIGHTING:
LEVEL: 11
YOU ARE ABLE TO USE A WEAPON IN EITHER HAND WITH A RESPECTABLE DEGREE OF SKILL. THIS OPENS UP THE OPTIONS TO STRIKE TWICE, DEFEND TWICE, OR BOTH ATTACK AND DEFEND WITHIN THE SAME TIME PERIOD. AT THIS LEVEL, ALL ACTIONS TAKEN WHILE WIELDING TWO WEAPONS SIMULTANEOUSLY WILL BE AT A SMALL SKILL REDUCTION.

>>TWO-HANDED WEAPONS:
LEVEL: 15
YOU ARE SKILLED IN USING WEAPONS THAT REQUIRE TWO HANDS TO USE PROPERLY. AT YOUR CURRENT SKILL LEVEL, YOU SUFFER NEITHER PENALTIES NOR DO YOU HAVE ANY PARTICULAR BONUSES FOR DOING SO. THE CORRESPONDING SLASHING, PIERCING, OR BLUNT SKILL IS REQUIRED TO MAKE FULL USE OF THIS TECHNIQUE.

>>HANDGUNS:
LEVEL: 16
FIREARMS THAT ARE USED IN ONE HAND. YOU ARE SKILLED IN THE USE AND MAINTENANCE OF THESE WEAPONS.

>>RIFLES:
LEVEL: 9
FIREARMS THAT ARE USED IN TWO HANDS. YOU ARE SKILLED IN THE USE AND MAINTENANCE OF THESE WEAPONS.

>>COMAT DRIVING:
LEVEL: 12
YOU ARE ABLE AND WILLING TO TAKE CHANCES THAT MOST NORMAL PEOPLE WOULD CALL INSANE WHILE IN CONTROL OF A MOTOR VEHICLE. COMBAT DRIVING INCLUDES AND CAN SUBSTITUTE FOR THE BASIC DRIVING SKILL.

>>CRITICAL STRIKE:
LEVEL: 12
COST: 2 SP
YOU HAVE A PERCENTAGE CHANCE TO CRITICALLY STRIKE YOUR OPPONENT EQUAL TO HALF YOUR SKILL LEVEL ON EVERY ATTACK, AND EQUAL TO YOUR SKILL LEVEL IF YOU ARE IN A POSITION TO TAKE THE TIME TO MAKE SURE YOU ARE DOING IT RIGHT AND ACTIVATE THE SKILL.
ADVISORY: THIS SKILL IS ONLY APPLICABLE TO OPPONENTS THAT YOU UNDERSTAND WELL ENOUGH TO DETERMINE WHERE THEIR WEAK SPOTS MAY BE. THE COST IS PAID WHEN YOU ACTIVATE THE SKILL, WHETHER THE HIT SUCCEEDS OR NOT. THERE IS NO COST FOR PASSIVE USE.

>>POWER STRIKE:
LEVEL: 8
COST: 2
WHEN YOU ARE WILLING TO PUT MORE EFFORT IN, YOU CAN INCREASE YOUR DAMAGE BY EITHER THE LEVEL OF THE SKILL OR BY ADDING THE SKILL TO THE DAMAGE IN THE FORM OF A PERCENTAGE INCREASE TO THE TOTAL PHYSICAL DAMAGE. WHICHEVER IS MORE.

>>THROWN WEAPONS:
LEVEL: 9
YOU ARE SKILLED IN THROWING WEAPONS MADE FOR DOING SO. YOU MAY THROW THINGS NOT INTENDED FOR THE PURPOSE, BUT THEY ARE TREATED AS IMPROVISED WEAPONS AND YOUR SKILL IS CONSIDERABLY DECREASED.

>>COMBAT MOVEMENT:
LEVEL: 22
YOU DON'T NEED TO STRIKE FROM THE SHADOWS UNLESS YOU FEEL LIKE IT. WHEN ON THE MOVE, YOU ARE WELL VERSED IN HOW TO MINIMIZE YOUR OPPONENT'S CHANCES WHILE MAXIMIZING YOUR OPPORTUNITIES. ADDS A BONUS TO BOTH ATTACK AND DEFENSE, THOUGH NOT DAMAGE, WHEN YOU HAVE ROOM TO MANEUVER AND ARE MAKING THEM WORK FOR IT.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Yup. Damn straight. She grins a bit on the inside. Then she reads the miscellaneous tab and her face turns a lovely shade of pink as she turns to look at her friend, comrade in arms, and the one she was kinda hoping could be a boyfriend someday.

He is looking at her, and he looks scared.
Wait, scared? Thinking back on everything, it occurs to her what this is about and she smirks at him.

"Whatcha worried about, Dave? Not loving the fact that you can't ever get away from me?"

He sighs, holding his nose. "No, more concerned that you won't like that you can't get away from me and then decide to do something about it."

She gets a confused look on her face and then scoffs when it comes clear. "Yeah, not too worried about it actually. I've been wondering how the fuck I was going to keep your dumb ass out of trouble, and I'm thinking this can only help." The grin that sweeps across her face about halfway through the statement takes the sting out of her words. Then the confused look comes back. "Where the hell are we anyway?" She glances out the window. "Doesn't look like Miami, that's for damn sure."

Following her gaze, Dave is forced to admit that she is right. Whatever this place is, the structures aren't tall enough to be Miami. Not unless they made it a point to haul them off to some hospital on the edge of the city and this window wasn't facing downtown.

"No clue. I've been awake about a minute longer than you have. Besides, until they are willing to give us something to wear that isn't an open-backed top, I'm not sure we can really go anywhere. Whoever they are. Kinda surprised nobody has come in by now. I mean, we aren't being particularly quiet."

Mindy gets a curious look on her face and says: "Inventory." Immediately seeing what she was going for, Dave follows suit. On the left side of the 'screen' is a fairly typical manikin that shows a huge number of possible places where clothing, armor, weapons, and accessories can be placed. On the right side is a square grid, ten by ten. There is a slider on the side to show that there is more than can be accessed, and the twenty purple background squares are easily visible.

Two of them have something in them. One is a cardboard box, and the other is a plastic case about the size that a box a pair of tall boots might come in, save for flatter. He recognizes it as the carrying case that his pair of tonfa came in. After a few moments of experimenting and he finds that he can access it easily enough by reaching into the screen and touching the item. It seems to stick to his hand somewhat, as it grows from a shrunken icon to a full-sized object.

Putting the weapons on his bed he pulls out the box. Which proves to have his iconic green suit in it as well as his boots, a change of clothes, and finally the pieces of armor that Mindy's father had worn. He was the last to use them. In a bloody showdown against the epic douche that had decided to be their nemesis. But he still looks guiltily over at Mindy as he pulls the black Kevlar with added plates for extra protection out of the box.

She is beaming at him and nodding excitedly at the prospect. It's easy to forget sometimes, he thinks, just how crazy this girl can be. Then he notices something.

The manikin is wearing a hospital gown. He frowns a bit, then reaches up and removes the gown from his inventory.

He feels a rather cold breeze from the air conditioning. Everywhere. A gasp and giggle, along with him realizing that he is now holding in his hand the clothing that was recently on him, has him frantically pawing through the box and all but throwing the underwear, blue jeans, a shirt featuring a stylized picture of Hit-Girl that was drawn as though she was the fourth PowerPuff girl, and boots into the left side of his inventory. He is a little confused about the shirt because he knows he didn't even bring that shirt to Miami. It is his favorite shirt, for all kinds of reasons. But he'd been a little worried about what his friend might have said had she had seen it.

A disappointed "Awww..." comes from the other side of the room, and by the time he turns back around she is also dressed in the same thing she wore to the steakhouse. A t-shirt with a 'Dark Side of the Moon' album cover print on it, a pair of hip-huggers that Dave isn't sure she should actually be able to get on without a shoehorn or this gamer thing helping, and a pair of black combat boots to contrast his brown and steel-toed work boots.

Then she sees the shirt and its obvious wear and smirks. As the two of them take a moment to put everything back into their inventories that they aren't wearing, she can't help the snark.

"You know Dave if you want me to cuddle you that much? Just wrap me around you and explore every inch? You only have to ask. I understand. A young man like you? I bet you have all kinds of needs. Just a needy little boy..."

Dave is in the process of trying to compete with a tomato from the neck up, and mumbles in his defense.

"Just missed you is all. Not like I know anyone else that understands. It's been what, three years? You're still the only friend I have that I'd trust with... Well, anything important I guess."

There is a moment of silence in the room as Mindy looks down a bit to hide her own embarrassment. Then she jerks a thumb at the door.

"Ready to get the hell out of here?"

He looks at her confused. "Shouldn't we wait for a doctor?"

She shrugs. "Why, you feel sick?" She all but snickers at his look of confusion, but instead schools her features into as innocent a smile as she can.

"Well, no. But isn't it supposed to work that way?"

She looks at him in feigned confusion.

"Did you check yourself in?"

"Um. No?"

"Then let's get out of here, dumb ass. Before somebody shows up asking a bunch of questions that I'm sure I don't want to answer."

Having run out of responses to this, he moves up behind her as she eases the door open. After a whisper of: "Looks clear." The two step out and attempt to make their way while looking as though they both know where they are going, and have every right to be there. Finding a public, non alarmed exit isn't difficult, though Dave stops dead in his tracks when he exists and looks across the skyline. The enormous black tower, hundreds, maybe thousands of stories tall and that sits on the other side of town like the world's most obvious fortress of doom has caused him to seemingly turn to stone for all the movement he makes. A pair of men in body armor that has obviously been designed to be intimidating with its black, overbuilt structure and the vaguely inhuman helm are just across the plaza and seems to be glaring at anyone passing by. From a speaker not too far off they can hear a voice droning on. Attempting to be chipper, but just as obviously reading from a prepared script.

'And so, whether you are here to stay or passing through on your way to parts unknown, welcome to city 17. It's safer here.'

Dave looks down at a thoroughly confused Mindy and his lips are a thin line.

"I don't know how, but we ended up in a game I've played. And we are completely screwed."

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Author's note:

This is my first attempt at a "Gamer" style fic, and I thought it might be fun to actually start them in a game for a change. One of my favorite games, that has sadly been not well represented in fan-fiction to the best of my knowledge. Half-Life.

For the record, no. They won't be staying here forever. They will be here for a while, do some good, and then they'll get shuffled off to another fandom. Shhh. Don't tell them. It's a surprise.

For anybody that has never come across a "gamer" fic before, I want to say that I will not be doing walls of stat sheets very often. I really don't like running into that constantly when I am reading, so I am going to assume you don't either. But I felt establishing a baseline was important so that's what I did here.

For the record, I DO NOT claim any rights to anything in this story. Honestly, I won't even claim the plot, such as it is. If you want to do something with it, go nuts. My only request would be that you let me know so I can see your take on the ideas, and a note on the story to give me credit.
 
Last edited:
And They All Fall Down...
Chapter 2
And they all fall down...

>>>>
Having ducked into the basement of a largely abandoned apartment building a few blocks away, the two are trying to take stock of exactly what the hell is going on. Mindy sitting on top of an old washing machine that based on the dust looks like it probably hasn't been run for years, and Dave leaning against the door jam across from her in the small utility room. Mindy gives him about ten seconds to gather his thoughts after they are settled before she starts the third degree.

"So what is this place? You said it was in a game? Those shit-suckers stuck us in a game? How the fuck am I going to deal with that asshole that bombed us from here?!"

Dave is looking largely at the floor, but he does start talking.

"Well first off, I don't really know all that much. It was a game, and I played it like eight years ago. It's not like I was expecting to get tested on it. But if I remember correctly, it went something like this: A scientific company called 'Black Mesa' was experimenting with some kinda physics thing and it opened a wormhole or something? Lots of deaths, the military got involved, and it all went to hell. Then there's a big time skip between the first and second games, and the second one starts here. City-17. Earth has been conquered by these things... You know? I'm not really even sure who the real bad guys are. The people that seem to be running things are these weird like three-ton floating psychic maggot monster things? I guess?"

He kicks the ground in mild annoyance.

"But I don't know if they are actually in charge or if they are just another species that got all screwed up by the people that are. See, the bad guys like to take life forms and then use some kinda gene therapy or cybernetics or whatever and make these loyal monsters out of them. They have a gunship version and a big three-legged walker version that looks like it was borrowed straight out of the 'War of the Worlds' stuff. Bunch of other things. They also found these weird head crab things somewhere that they must breed by the millions and then weaponize. They jump on your head and pilot you around like you're a zombie. They aren't really controlled, I guess. But if you are an army they aren't hard to deal with. If you are a rag-tag band of resistance fighters, they screw you up while you are trying to hide out of sight."

He sighs, rubbing his eyes.

"The real issue isn't where, it's when. I don't know when in the timeline we are. This city gets blown up at the end of one of the games, so I guess I know when we aren't, but unless we just want to get the hell out of here I'm not sure how much good that does us. But the problem I am having with trying to decide what we ought to do is that even if I played the damn thing yesterday it isn't like it was a sandbox game. It was built pretty much like a series of corridors with objectives. No real exploration outside of the area they wanted you in so while I know some stuff I don't even know where to find it even if we wanted to. Well, except maybe one thing. But that would be a hell of a risk."

Mindy rolls her eyes. "Just spit it out. We don't have to do it, but I wanna know what the options are at least."

Dave just shakes his head. "There's a doctor in a hidden lab here. Named Keener? Maybe? It's been a while and it isn't like he was an interesting character. Some old fossil of a scientist with an unhealthy fascination for trying to tame a zombie crab thing. Whatever, not sure it matters because he's in a hidden lab, and I have no idea how we could find the guy or if he's even here yet. Not knowing when we are is just irritating. Anyway, his assistant is Alyx I think. She's kinda the closest thing the game has to a love interest? Maybe? They never really went anywhere with it, but I think she could have been. She's badass, but if she's here, she'd be probably living in the same damn lab."

He turns his head to glance up the stairs, checking for anyone listening.

"The only one that we could maybe find is Barney. He used to be a security guard at Black Mesa and when the world went to crap he gave himself a promotion to resistance fighter. When the game started he was undercover working with 'Civil Protection.' That's what they call those creeps out there in the black armor. But to run into him we'd have to be so damn lucky it's unreal because in the game he was working security at the train station depot. If the two of us showed up, we'd be boned. We have no records here, so they'd probably just torture us to death trying to figure out who we are."

Mindy just shrugs. "So we don't do that. Honestly, not sure I am interested in getting too involved with any resistance here anyway. I don't know any of these fuckers, and I trust you. How about we start our own resistance? Make enough trouble, they'll probably come looking for us anyway and then it'll be them asking us favors instead of the other way around."

Dave just looks at her in disbelief. "So you want to just go underground ourselves and what? Scrounge for food? Look around, this place is falling apart and everybody here is already on the verge of collapse pretty much."

Mindy rolls her eyes. "We aren't going to be taking our supplies from the civilians, dipshit. These 'Civil Protection' fucktards have to eat something. Besides, all that was in my inventory was a pair of nines and my naginata, we're gonna need a hell of a lot more than that before we can play with the heavies. May as well take it from the bad guys."

She takes a moment to rub her own eyes and let out a disgusted groan. "Don't even get me started on how worthless your fucking sticks are going to be against anybody wearing armor. Amazes me that you're still alive."

Looking a little hurt, Dave goes to open his mouth. Mindy cuts him off.

"But before we worry about that, we need to get somewhere we can work out of. Even if we can toss all our loot in the inventory, we need a place to train and work things out that isn't a fucking dilapidated washroom two blocks from a major hospital and a thousand goons."

Dave thinks about it and can't find any problem with her ideas. So they find themselves walking through town and doing their level best to stay inconspicuous. After maybe fifteen blocks they come to an area where the streets are barricaded and have heavily armed 'Civil Protection' soldiers hanging around giving everyone dirty looks. Mindy looks at Dave with a raised eyebrow as they turn east and start trying to get around the blockade. His whisper is barely audible over the other sounds in the city.

"Not sure I know what they're doing exactly, but I know that when they start blocking off an area like this, it's bad for the people in there. They're probably going to get relocated, or... Processed, I guess? Into something else. It's not a good thing, in any case."

Mindy is at this point looking around and Dave doesn't like the look in her eye.

"I thought we were going to find somewhere to work out of?"

She answers without looking at him.

"Can you let this go without trying to help these people?"

There is silence for a few seconds, as even the noises of the city seem to pause in anticipation. The world unknowingly waiting in breathless anticipation for the official declaration of war.

"No. No, I guess I can't." Is his simple response.

Mindy finally looks at him, her wry grin infectious.

"Then let's get the uniforms on and figure this out."

Four minutes later sees them in an alley next to one of the buildings that are in the process of being overrun. Hit-Girl glances around, and seeing a side door to the building starts to edge towards it slowly.

"Not interested in trying to fight an army in the open. I figure we'll stalk these assholes in here. Be ready to bail if things start to get out of hand. Not willing to die again so soon. Last time sucked ass."

With that, she opens the door and slips in.

It doesn't take long for her to find the first target. They walk down the first corridor, apartments on either side. A woman is shoved violently from the open door on the right and slams into the wall on the far side, her head cracking against the doorknob and she falls in a heap. Barely moving and mewling in pain. With a sneer, the now purple wig-wearing borderline psychotic in her purple and black combat leathers backed by kevlar reinforcement reaches ahead of herself as she whispers. "Inventory."

By the time the thug working for the Combine has left the room to follow up, she is armed and ready. Her long-bladed spear takes him in the neck from the side, and when she pulls it back out he drops to the ground. The strings of this particular puppet cut. Dave has already begun trying to pull the horribly abused woman out of the line of fire when his partner tosses him what looks at first glance to be a club.

A club with an activation button on the side. One of the Combine batons. A stun gun on an incredibly tough metal stick, basically.

"Hey. Time to upgrade."

Snagging it out of the air, he smirks under his green mask. "Oh hell yeah."

Then he follows her in, where the other three members of this particular group are busy beating down a man that is curled up on the floor in a fetal position, desperately trying to protect his vital bits from kicks and the occasional smack from a baton that his attacker hasn't bothered to activate.

Kick-Ass finds his eyes narrowing in rage. The only reason to smack somebody with the baton turned off is to make the pain last longer.

The whirlwind that is Mindy doesn't give the other two much time to interfere, so Dave finds himself tackling the asshole with the baton. While sitting on the guy's chest, he uses his own baton to slam into his head, over and over again until he feels a hand on his shoulder. He's startled for a moment then looks over in a panic only to see Mindy there with a pleased smirk.

"I think you got, him. Time to move, once we've looted the place."

He looks around and realizes that yes. Both of her opponents are down. More than down, they are laying in the center of what is becoming rather ghastly spreading pools of blood. Then he looks back down to his own and realizes that the man he is sitting on probably no longer has much in the way of a face under what is left of that helmet. Out of curiosity, he decides to try one of his 'gamer' abilities. Staring at what is left of the man, he receives a small notification in the lower left folder after maybe fifteen seconds. Activating it, he reads it then groans in disgust.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>COMBINE SOLDIER. (GRUNT)
WHILE HE MAY HAVE ONCE HAD A NAME AND A DISTINCT PERSONALITY, BOTH OF THESE HAVE BEEN REMOVED IN FAVOR OF A MODERATELY ENHANCED PHYSIOLOGY, AN EXTREME INCREASE IN THE LEVELS OF AGGRESSION AND SADISM, AND LIKE ALL COMBINE ORGANICS, A GENETICALLY ENGINEERED LOYALTY TO HIS SUPERIORS.

THREAT LEVEL IS MINOR TO MODERATE, DEPENDING ON THE NUMBER INVOLVED AND THE WEAPONS CARRIED.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

"Damn. Hey, use your 'Observe' skill on one of these guys while we are looting."

He makes it a point to use his inventory to take everything but their underclothes. Armor, weapons, tactical gear, all of it. While they are doing this, the man that was being beaten has crawled out the door and is now cradling his wounded spouse against the wall out in the hallway. On their way back out, Dave stops to talk to the people while Mindy is already looking for more soldiers.

"Hey, are you two going to be okay?"

The man looks up at him, seemingly at a loss for words. Dave sighs.

"Look, I can't stay here. Gotta keep moving. But unless they have moved somebody into the alley since we came in, the side door there should be clear. They've blockaded the path to get further into town, but the path to the hospital was clear an hour ago, maybe you'll get lucky."

With that, he has to leave. It's unfortunate, but he doesn't have a lot of choices. He can't lead them out, he has nowhere to take them even if he did.

For almost forty minutes, things go fairly well. They've managed to kill twenty-six of these jackoffs simply by not using guns and not letting them get a shot off. They had also saved more than forty people from them. But then one of them manages to get out a call for help. As Mindy pulls back her spear from the armpit of one that thought she had fallen to an overhand strike with a baton, she looks at Dave while the alarm sirens outside start up.

"Time to go. Need to ghost out of here while we still can."

He gives a quick nod even as he is removing the last of the equipment from the one he managed to put down. They are both getting unbelievably efficient at both killing these grunts and looting what's left. He has been using a pair of batons for a while now, and the results of doubling the stun effect are pretty impressive.

Stepping out of the current apartment, they can already hear the booted feet coming up the stairs at both ends of the hall from where they are on the fourth floor. Mindy looks either way for less than a second, and then ducks back into the room they had just cleared, while pulling the one that happened to die in the hall after her, then silently shutting the door. Understanding pretty quickly what the problem is, Dave takes a quick two-step to the windows, then nods.

"I got a fire escape here, but the bottom of it has been removed. We'd be looking at around a twenty-foot drop? Maybe twenty-five?"

She nods quickly. "Works for me, you alright with it?"

He looks at her a little awkwardly. "Well, I'll walk away from it. Might not be fun though."

Throwing the window open, Mindy bounds outside.

"Worry about it later you pussy, we gotta go!"

He was right. It doesn't really hurt, but he definitely felt something give way in the right ankle, and there are nasty little popping sounds that come from it when he jogs to catch up with her while they disappear into the city.

In the end, they had to find a place to rest only fifteen blocks from where they started at the hospital. There is just too much activity as the streets begin to fill with the black armor wearing Combine grunts. Their eventual hiding spot, for now, is the maintenance area for a large elevator bank on what was once most likely a fifteen-story office building. The steel grate walkways that the mechanics might use to do maintenance offer a place to lay down and the condition of the elevator cables would indicate that not only do they no longer work but that nobody has performed that maintenance in a good long while. Both being at this point fairly tired, the decision is made to nap in shifts and the next thing of interest happens when Dave awakens to take his shift.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

YOU HAVE SLEPT AND REGAINED HEALTH, STAMINA, AND ALL OTHER RESOURCE POINTS AVAILABLE.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Pressing the "X" to get rid of that is pretty quick, and he also notes that his ankle is now feeling fine. So that's cool. Then another screen pops up. A long one.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

YOU HAVE EARNED AND LEVELED A NEW SKILL!
STEALTH: 2

YOUR SKILL IN 'BLUNT WEAPONS' HAS IMPROVED BY: 3

YOUR SKILL IN 'TWO-WEAPON' FIGHTING HAS IMPROVED BY: 3

YOUR SKILL IN 'BRAWLING' HAS IMPROVED BY: 2

YOU HAVE GAINED AND LEVELED A COMBAT SKILL!
POWER ATTACK: 3

YOU HAVE GAINED A NEW COMBAT SKILL!
GRAPPLE: 1

YOUR SKILL IN 'OBSERVE' HAS INCREASED BY: 1

FROM DAMAGE TAKEN, YOU HAVE GAINED THE PHYSICAL ABILITY OF 'DAMAGE REDUCTION!' (4%)

PHYSICAL EXERTION HAS INCREASED YOUR PHYSICAL ABILITIES!

STR: +2
DEX: +1
CON: +3

YOUR EFFORTS TO DISCERN THE TRUTH OF YOUR SITUATION AND SHOW COMPASSION TO OTHERS HAVE INCREASED YOUR MENTAL ABILITIES!

INT: +1
WIS: +1
CHA: +2

YOU HAVE LEVELED! (x4)

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

His jaw drops open as if he had just gotten a peek at an Aphrodite-level nip slip and starts closing out windows.

"Mindy, what in the hell was your wish?!"

She shrugs. "After the guy told me that you had already wished us back alive, I asked for the power to take the hero thing to the next level. Why?"

He smirks at her. "Take your nap, I'll keep watch."

She gives him a dirty look, obviously knowing that there was more to say. But also not particularly being in a mood to get pissy about it. Sleep calls.

While she sleeps, he takes a while to level his observation skill by checking out all of the stuff he looted yesterday in greater detail.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

COMBINE STUN BATON. (6)
>>STANDARD ISSUE STUN BATON. MADE OF VERY STURDY MATERIALS AND DESIGNED TO INCAPACITATE RATHER THAN KILL. POWERED BY A STANDARD COMBINE ENERGY CELL, A STUN BATON IS GOOD FOR UP TO THREE YEARS OF HEAVY USE AND IS RECHARGEABLE AT A COMBINE POWER STATION.

>>DAMAGE: STRENGTH, BUT CANNOT EXCEED 75 WITHOUT RISKING THE INTEGRITY OF THE ELECTRICAL COMPONENTS OF THE DEVICE.

>>STUN CHANCE: 50% MINUS THE CONSTITUTION SCORE OF THE TARGET FOR EACH HIT.

>>>>

COMBINE SIDEARM: USP MATCH (6)
>>LOOSELY BASED ON A 9mm PISTOL, THIS IS THE STANDARD SIDEARM OF THE OVERWATCH FORCES OF THE COMBINE.

>>DAMAGE: 10

>>RANGE: ACCURATE TO 300' MAX EFFECTIVE RANGE of 1000'

>>MAGAZINE SIZE: 18

>>CURRENT AMMO AVAILABLE FOR THIS WEAPON: 462

>>FIRE RATE: AS FAST AS YOU CAN PULL THE TRIGGER.

>>>>

COMBINE FRAG GRENADE, MK3A2 (4)
>>USED BY COMBINE FORCES OF ALL TYPES. IS GENERALLY DERIDED BY THE FORCES OF EARTH FOR THE BLINKING LIGHT AND LOUD CHIRPING THAT STARTS WHEN THE WEAPON IS ARMED. IT WILL EXPLODE ABOUT FIVE SECONDS LATER.

>>DAMAGE: 40

>>AREA OF EFFECT: 20' RADIUS.

>>COMBINE ARMOR: BASIC.

>>MADE LARGELY OF HIGH-STRENGTH WEAVES AND PLASTICS, THE STANDARD COMBINE ARMOR IS CHEAP TO PRODUCE AND EASIER THAN MOST TO REPAIR IN THE FIELD IF REQUIRED. IT IS NOT, HOWEVER, PARTICULARLY EFFECTIVE AGAINST SLASHING WEAPONS AND NEARLY WORTHLESS AGAINST PIERCING. AS A DEFENSE AGAINST BLUNT AND SMALL-CALIBER FIREARMS IT IS EFFECTIVE, THOUGH LACKLUSTER.

>>DAMAGE RESISTANCE:
SLASHING: 3
PIERCING:1
BLUNT: 8

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

COMBINE TACTICAL HELMET: BASIC.
>>CONTAINS A BASIC COMMUNICATIONS SET WITH A TWO-MILE RANGE UNDER OPTIMAL CONDITIONS, AND A NIGHT VISION SET WITH LOW LIGHT ENHANCEMENT ABILITIES. IT IS OTHERWISE AN UNIMPRESSIVE PIECE OF EQUIPMENT WITH THE SAME PROTECTIVE QUALITIES AS THE ARMOR IT IS MATCHED WITH. IT IS GIVEN TO SOLDIERS WHO ARE NOT PARTICULARLY EXPECTED TO LIVE VERY LONG ONCE COMBAT IS JOINED.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

In addition to the combat gear they had looted off the soldiers and out of the apartments a week or two worth of food, and between the two of them a little less than nine thousand dollars. Interestingly, they seem to share a bank account as far as the inventory system is concerned. After some experimenting when they first got to their new resting spot they had discovered that there was actually a spot for wealth. It is in a little box just over the inventory and is apparently shared between the two. Now that it is being used, it is actually a golden color.

Naturally.

After poking around a bit, it became obvious that if they wished they could instead put the money into the normal inventory slots and keep it separate, but neither had even bothered to bring up wanting to do that.

Not being keen to make a bunch of noise while Mindy is trying to get some shuteye and not particularly interested in going outside to potentially be seen, he spends the time using 'Observe' on everything he has on him. Even to the point of taking a stun baton apart to use it on the components. When even that activity starts to get boring, he leans back against the door and works on trying not to let his eyes close for a few more hours.

Mindy awakens and goes through much the same process as Dave. Though it is less impressive as she only gained two levels, didn't increase any given skill more than one point, and didn't learn any new skills. But considering how many hours she would have had to put in to see this kind of improvement training even with her father she is shocked and thrilled.

Of course, the stat points helped her mood. That and the fact that Dave hadn't told her about his own improvements.

When she is done playing around in the menus, she looks over at Dave who is just grinning at her.

"I take it this is what you were not talking about earlier? Douche?"

He chuckles a bit. "Yup." He glances towards the door to the outside of the maintenance shack. "Got dark about three hours ago. We still trying to get far enough out of city center to set up some kind of base?"

She smiles at him, and while it is a happy smile it is also one that has ambition behind it.

"Oh, yeah. If forty minutes of steamrolling idiotic grunts can have that effect on me, I can't wait to see what a week of putting you through hell can accomplish."

She looks decidedly pleased with her plan. As if, for whatever reason, she absolutely cannot wait to see what the result of her efforts will bring.

Dave is wondering if maybe he should have taken that left turn at Albuquerque.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Author's Note:
A few things. First, for all of you people who look up a gamer fic and expect to see "World-breaker" levels of power by chapter twenty? Yeah. Not here. I read those, and I'll admit that I even like a lot of them to a point. But I think the reason most of them don't get finished is that the author writes themselves into a corner where all of a sudden it takes the lovechild of Thanos and Fem!Darkseid to actually present a challenge for them. I am not particularly interested in doing that to myself.

Will they get powerful? Sure. The way I have it in my brain is that each time they skip worlds, they will have the opportunity to pick up new skills, items, or power sets. That's why the character sheet has so many NA options on it. But I don't really have any plans on them ever being raised to the level of being able to go toe to toe with say, the Justice League or the Avengers. Given members, sure. But the team? No. Those levels of power are annoying to write and unrealistic to read, even before you get to the annoyance of having to continually beef up your antagonists to the point that their farts could accidentally wipe out first-world countries.

This particular world has no magic, no superpowers that aren't based strictly on the biology of the creature, and very few things with psionic abilities. All of which are horrifying aliens. (Yes, the Vort's are good guys this time. But dude. They are still horrifying. Just saying.) So here, they will have the opportunity to work on more mundane combat skills, their gamer-specific abilities, and they'll have a chance to dip their toe a bit into higher-end technology. As for where they will go next? Well, I have a lot of options. But it'll be a few chapters down the road.
 
Underground Shenanigans.
Chapter 3
Underground Shenanigans.

>>>>
She pulls up the cover while trying to ignore his unbelievably annoying and ceaseless attempts to convince her how bad an idea this is.

"No, seriously. I've played the game, you don't understand what we're getting into down in the storm drains. Here on the streets, the Combine makes sure there is a nice false front for all the people to look at while the world crumbles. Down there is a freaking nightmare. Head crabs, zombies, these damn things that stick to the ceiling and grab you with a tongue that hangs down, hauls you up to eat your face. Going down there is a good way to get dead. Seriously."

"Unless head crabs use guns and have radios to call in backup, finding someplace to use for our home base that isn't likely to get stumbled onto by these 'Civil Protection' cocksuckers is worth it. Now, are you coming or not?"

He tries again. "Look, most areas down there it can be dark as hell, how are we ever going to even see what is eating us?"

She rolls her eyes and pulls out one of the Combine helmets from her inventory. She had apparently had to raggedly cut away the bottom half of the faceplate to get it to fit right, as the Combine soldiers were a bit... Mutated. So it no longer has even the rudimentary air filters on it that had been originally been there. But he can see that the power system had been strictly left alone, and the radio and low light vision gear were unaffected by this.

"You do realize that there is a difference between 'low light' and 'no light' right? I mean, we would need some kind of light, or I don't think these will even work."

She shrugs. "I've got about eighty hours worth of industrial-grade glow sticks in my utility belt. It's not perfect, but if we each carry half that's about forty hours to explore. Stick it to your chest with a little tape in a loop, I've got some in my belt. At some point, we'll have to find a couple of flashlights. Now come on, I don't really want them catching us next to the drain here. Better if they have no clue where to look."

He looks at her confused. "What in the world do you carry glow sticks for?"

She answers as she is handing him his own mutilated helm and a handful of the sticks after putting her own on.

"Marking a trail in the dark, mostly. Not to use it, but to get morons to follow where I want them to go. Works pretty good. Criminals are fucking stupid. Throw anything shiny in front of them and they get so impressed with their own cleverness that their balls overload their brains."

She points at his helmet. "The switch was originally a tongue switch I think. So it's just taped to the outside. The one for the radio is still there, but I disabled anything that looked like it might send or receive a signal while you were sleeping. Figured the risk wasn't worth it if they had a way to remotely activate a homing beacon or some shit."

He finds himself strapping on the half helm as he follows her down the steps.

"If there was any kind of transmitter like that, wouldn't they have already used it?"

She shrugs as she hops down the last few feet and cracks her first glowstick.

"I'm guessing you're not going to pick up top forty hits in our inventory, dip. Now let's go. Until we have another source of light to work with we're on a clock here. Wish I still had my own night vision, but I guess we use what we got. Mine didn't make the trip for some dumb reason."

It doesn't take long to find the first problem in the massively oversized storm drains, though they are both grateful that it doesn't seem to have rained for a while as it is pretty dry at the moment. Ten feet across or even more on most of the primary waterways. Even the smallest seems to be at least six feet, and they usually have a curved top that at the apex is about the same height as the passage is wide. Mindy suddenly stops, her hand up palm out to him. Listening as they both try to see as best they can through the night vision setup. The glow sticks work, in the sense that they give off enough light to see by. But anything more than maybe twenty feet away starts to become a green mess they can't see much in unless something in it has enough shiny to it to reflect the light back.

Fortunately, they haven't really had to use them too much. There is any number of utility lights in the tunnels so areas that are really worth going to the night vision aren't too common. One thing they do find out that is kind of interesting, though also obvious when they actually considered it, is that despite being listed as a 'physical' type of ability the inventory system must have a mental component to it. When they open it in pitch darkness to once again pull out the helmets for the night vision, the game windows are lit up like they are made of bright blue and white neon beer signs with bits of other color attached here and there as always. But they don't actually shed any light on the surrounding area, even to the one that has their inventory open. Again, obvious in retrospect. But still worthy of note.

"What is it?" Mindy whispers, one of the Combine nine-millimeter pistols in her hand.

Dave scowls as he pulls his second stun baton out of his inventory. "Sounds like a head crab scuttling around up ahead. Be careful. Those things can leap like forty feet and they usually aren't alone."

She glances back incredulously. "How the hell do you call anything that can jump forty feet a crab?! Have you ever even seen a crab?"

Dave snorts in irritation as he motions back ahead of her with a baton to get her looking forward again.

"I didn't name the things, the game developer did. I guess we could always use Barney's name for them."

Their conversation is cut short as the strange little four-legged creature with an underside that is seemingly made just perfect to sit on a head and its pale off-white bulbous body comes flying out of a drainage pipe in the tunnel ahead of them. Two shots ring out at a speed that someone on the surface might be hard-pressed to tell there even was two at all, and the soft, limp flesh slaps against Mindy's head in a burst of gore before it falls to the ground limp and lifeless. She starts trying to wipe off her face, which has been rather thoroughly defiled by the grotesque creature.

"This is so disgusting. Fuck."

Shaking his head as he steps ahead of her in the tunnel to keep her covered while she is scraping goo off her face and from her eyes, Dave nods absently as he responds.

"Yeah. They are everywhere though in places like this. Get used to it. Oh, and if you see a black one or hear something that sounds like a rattlesnake rattle? No amount of bullets is a waste. They're the same kind of thing except a bit bigger, but they're venomous as all get out. The main character had an exo-suit kinda thing that could administer anti-venom automatically and those would still almost kill him in one shot whenever they touched him."

She looks at him in mild irritation as she uses what can only be a baby wipe she pulled from her utility belt to finish cleaning herself up a bit.

"You could have mentioned there are one-hit kill things down here."

He gives her a sideways glance as he continues to scan ahead as best he can in the dim view offered by his night vision.

"I'm sorry. Was there some part of this being incredibly dangerous and a terrible idea that somehow escaped your understanding?"

She rolls her eyes. "Specifics are nice, jerkwad."

He nods absently and points a baton far ahead in the tunnel to a six-foot raised concrete platform on the side with a door set in it and a rusty ladder on one end. "Fine. See that door up there?"

She nods, whispering. "Yeah. What of it?"

"See the bodies around it, leaning against the wall and stuff? See how they all like like they just sat down there and died? Maybe tripped and fell on their neck or something?"

Mindy is getting a severely uncomfortable feeling about where this is going.

"Yeah?"

Dave nudges over the dead head crab so they can see the top of it. The pale dome of squishy flesh shot through with two bullet holes and streaked now with red.

"See how they all look bald?"

Mindy glances down at the disgusting creature and then looks ahead at the platform. She doesn't sound happy.

"Really? Fuck me. There's like twelve of the damn things." Then she frowns. "How the hell did they not hear the gun go off?"

Nodding as he takes a few steps forward, Dave shrugs a shoulder.

"The faster ones would have already been running this way, but these guys are basic slow zombie types. Just a little bit smarter than your average creature feature variety. It's basically a sucker trap for noobs. They play dead until you're pretty close to a few of them, and then everything in a hundred freaking yards gets up to shamble your way. We keep going this way, we're gonna have to kill 'em. Any ideas?"

She sighs. "Anything else I should know, oh font of knowledge that should be fucking worthless if there was any real justice in my life?"

Dave smirks as he thinks for a second.

"Only that headshots are best. They are a lot easier to drop that way, and if you kill these things with body shots the crab comes off and you end up having to kill it separately. Nail it in the head and it's a two for one deal."

She groans and shakes her head slightly.

"How about explosives? We have those grenades. They work?"

Moving to the side of the tunnel to try to get a better look at the platform, Dave answers with a bit of partially hidden mirth.

"Yeah, but those two gunshots were bad enough. Do you really want to toss grenades around down here if we don't have to? Besides, these guys really are just slow zombies, mostly. They'll bash stuff your way if there are barrels or boxes between you and them, but for the most part, it isn't that hard to kill 'em with the standard crowbar you start with. Your spear would probably make short work of 'em as long as we can keep from getting surrounded, and I can watch your back while you're working."

As if to emphasize his point, he flips the right-hand baton in the air once and catches the handle again when it comes back around.

"I am going to need to find a better weapon soon though. These aren't bad, but I don't think you can actually stun zombies. So other than a little extra reach I can probably hit about as hard with my fists at this point." He cocks his head to one side. "At least when I have my gloves on, anyway."

Mindy nods and swaps the gun in her hand for one of the others in her inventory that has a full magazine, then grabs a second one and holsters both. If they are going full-on 'Night of the Living Dead' she is going to have the tools where she is used to having them, the little bit of extra weight be damned.

She considers the new pistols while she gets out her naginata. They are actually pretty decent for a mass-produced military-style sidearm. But they don't have much in the way of anything that could be used to customize them. She doesn't even see a place to attach a red dot to it. Definitely the kind of thing you would issue to somebody that was expendable. Unfortunately, while they are nine-millimeter rounds the bullets they are picking up are just different enough that they don't fit right in her magazines for her normal pistols. Either a change the Combine made or maybe a difference between the dimensions. So it's either use these or start burning through the two hundred rounds that came in her inventory with her, with no way to know when or if she will ever be able to replace them.

Damn Combine can't get anything right.

"Anything else to say before we start this?"

Dave looks a little nervous as he answers.

"Just that if this was the game, there would be more than this to the trap. There would be a barnacle face-eating thing around here somewhere waiting to drop its tongue and haul us off to die while we're distracted. Or maybe something nasty behind that door that'll come out and cause trouble while we're fighting. Still haven't decided if this place is working quite that much like the game or not, but keep your eyes open. These kinds of places are the 'horror' aspect of the game. Assume it can always get worse in places like this." Then he grimaces. "And for the record, if we meet some douche that wants us to go to Ravenholm, I'm gonna tell them to fuck off. That whole place is like this only ten times worse."

She nods, stepping around him back into the front. She'll grill him later about the Raven place, right now there's killing to get done.

In the end, the fight is actually pretty quick and one-sided. Four have their heads bisected before they are even standing, and with Dave around to keep a couple from being able to close in from behind the lot of them drop pretty quickly. It isn't that they aren't strong. The two times that they managed to hit Dave, it even managed to hurt a bit. But they are too slow by half to get past the reach that her spear offers her, and they have zero ability to get out of the way. Poking around the bodies doesn't offer much. Some keys that they have no idea what they are for and a few hundred dollars worth of the local currency between the lot of them. When they are done and have had a chance to catch their breath and take stock a bit, Mindy looks at him curiously.

"What does he call them?"

Dave looks at her confused. "Who and what?"

She motions toward a head crab with the tip of her spear. "What does that Barney guy call the crab things?"

"Oh." Dave offers a wry smile, as he knows she'll get a kick out of this. "He calls them Head Humpers."

She can't help but giggle a bit as she nods and steps towards the door.

"Yeah, I can see that. Works for me. What do you suppose is behind the door?" She gently tries the handle to see if it is locked but doesn't open it as they continue their whispered conversation.

Stepping towards the door himself, Dave gives her a look. "How the hell should I know? Surface access maybe? Some kind of maintenance closet?"

She motions him to the side of the door and gently pulls it open. They wait a few seconds. When nothing happens, she peeks around the frame.

"Subway track, it looks like. Do you remember if they actually used the subway?"

he shakes his head. "Not really? There is a lot of rail in the city but everything I saw was above ground. Remember though, that game doesn't exactly give you the grand tour." Then he frowns. "Though if it is being used, I would guess it isn't civilians using it. Sounds like something the Combine would shut down to help control the movements of the people better."

She smirks at him. "Well, if it's shut down, then there has to be abandoned subway terminals, right? Maybe we can just use one of those."

He looks unconvinced. "Even if they aren't being used, I'd bet they are being watched. The Combine really doesn't like the populace thinking they have options."

She steps through the doorway, shrugging as she goes. "We'll check it out anyway. Besides, what seems more likely to you? They send their troops down under the city to look for squatters or runaways that are probably already being head-humped." She giggles here for a second, then continues. "Or they just put a big ass lock on the gate that sits at the top of the stairs and maybe throw a camera on it or something?"

He has to admit that she has a point there, and concedes the point by stepping through the door himself and following her when she turns left down the rail tunnel. Taking off her helmet as she goes, given that while the state of the rust on the rails makes her think they aren't getting used, that doesn't seem to have stopped the electric bill from getting paid. There are caged utility lights on the wall about every sixty feet or so. Most of the place is dark enough you wouldn't want to try to read a book here unless you were directly under one of them. But there is plenty of light to fight here. After taking off and storing his own helmet, he moves up to walk beside her.

"So, do... Do we have long-term goals?"

Mindy stumbles a bit as she blushes, thanking whatever god you like that it is still dark enough he can't see what that did to her.

"What do you mean by long-term goals?"

Dave glances behind them, just to be safe, and answers when he is facing forward again.

"You know, for dealing with the Combine or getting the people out of here. Maybe trying to shut down whatever it is that is stopping any kids from being born."

She stops dead in her tracks. "Excuse me, what?"

He realizes that she had stopped after a few steps and looks at her quizzically, then she can almost see the light bulb go off over his head.

"Oh, yeah. Forgot to mention that, didn't I?"

She looks at him, spear over her shoulder and her left arm crossing her chest to hold the opposite elbow. Tapping her foot.

"How about we go ahead and cover it now if you don't mind. What are they doing, remote control abortions or something?"

He shakes his head as he leans against the wall.

"No, nothing like that. I don't think." Seeing the look on her face he wipes his eyes with his forearm and sighs. "It's been years, Mindy. At the time it was a freaking game! I didn't commit this crap to memory, alright?! But no, I think it was some kind of energy field that they were emitting. Stopped conception or something? There was a big stink about it at the beginning of the first expansion to the second game. It ran on a loop in one of the areas you have to explore. Basically a big area of effect birth control thing. Nobody that lived in the city had been able to have a child for like ten years by that point, and they were forcing people to live in the cities. Then locking them up and turning them into monsters."

Mindy scowls at the thought. "They really are just trying to wipe us out, aren't they?"

He nods. "Yeah. To them, it's just cleanup at this point. They are here to gain resources and that's all we are to them. Just another resource, and one they barely even want. The impression I got from some of the broadcasts in the games is that whoever is in charge of the Combine considers all these 'Overwatch' soldiers they are mutating people into as really not much more than an experimental product that is only barely making it past each quarterly review. If you catch my drift. The idea that they would bother to keep humans around in any capacity once they've stripped Earth bare and don't need the muscle here anymore is pretty laughable."

She starts walking again, her steps more of an angry stomp than any kind of attempt to be stealthy.

"So, we get rid of it, and then what happens? They build another one? It sounds like we need to get people out of the city. How do we do that?"

Dave frowns a bit as he looks ahead, stepping in behind her.

"In the game, they were using the canals in town to smuggle people out, underground railroad style. But it wasn't working too well. The canals are almost as bad as that storm drain, worse if the Combine goons get wind of a section of it. Remember most people aren't you, and the populace isn't armed for the most part. One head crab versus one grown man doesn't go so well for humanity most of the time, and then there's a zombie rampaging around with a detachable head crab that can do it all again unless you get lucky. Plus, there are big areas in the canal system that are open to the air and the combine likes to use these little flying spy drones to keep an eye on things. They're pretty annoying, they like to fly up to you and snap a picture. Damn flash will blind you for a few seconds, and sometimes that can suck. But I'm betting that if you tried to get people out that way at more than a steady trickle, they'd just get caught. Hell, they probably bring in more people each day than were actually managing to make it out."

Mindy considers that for a bit as they continue their trek. "What about the subway here?"

He shrugs. "What about it? It's a subway, it isn't like they are going to get out of town on it."

She nods but smirks. "Yeah, but I'm betting they can get to the canals at the edge of the city this way, or maybe even get somewhere else that will get them out. Fuck, the storm drains have to lead somewhere. Maybe we can get people out on a boat or something?" She grumbles. "Baby murdering fucking alien pricks."

Dave considers for a split second trying to get into the 'contraception is not abortion' argument with her, but decides that in the end?

He would rather live.

"They'd need a submarine to get out by water probably. The combine has at least two different kinds of gunships I know about. The flying alien thing, and a helicopter that Overwatch uses. But yeah, we might look into getting people to the canals on the edge of town. If they can stay out of sight until they get there it can't hurt. But first, You're right. We really do need to find somewhere to base out of. Especially if we are going to be trying to pull off some kind of half-assed exodus of the repressed masses here."

As she is moving ahead of him, her previous dark mood is lifted a bit. Partially for the idea that they might actually have a way to be real heroes. But mostly from the look on his face when she looks back smirking, rubs her right ass cheek twice, then slaps it hard enough to show that there is almost no jiggle to be had on her incredibly well-muscled posterior.

"I think you'll find, Dave, that I am always Fully-Assed."

The way his mouth drops open and he stumbles makes this whole fucking place worth it to her.

Somehow.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Author's note:

Okay. They have a tentative goal for this world. Juice up the underground railroad and get people out, causing as many problems for the Combine as they can along the way.

No, they won't be wiping out the Combine. Maybe they could have done something like that if this was the third or fourth place they had visited, but even though the general power levels here are actually fairly low in comparison to a lot of fandoms, remember that neither of them is really much beyond what is actually physically possible for a normal human at this point and they don't have an exo-suit. Also, trying to not be too blatant about the plot armor.

Anyway, hope you are enjoying it. Don't forget that reviews and faves are appreciated by anybody that does this in their spare time. It's the only recognition we get for our hobby, after all.
 
Back For More.
Chapter 4.
Back For More.

>>>>
It takes nearly twenty-five minutes of creeping along at a snail's pace and occasionally pausing to listen as they go before they have found what can only be an old subway station. The combat along the way has been sporadic. A few head crabs here and there, and another group of four of the zombies that needed to be dealt with. At this point though, even Dave is willing to admit that if you have the skills to get through here without it sucking all your ammo dry it probably really is better down here than risking taking a rocket in the face on the surface.

Doesn't make it any less creepy though.

"Platform looks like it has a few zombies on it. You see anything else?"

Mindy scans the place as best she can. She's quite a bit shorter and the platform is about five feet above the tracks, so from their position nearly a hundred feet from the flickering lights of the terminal her view is hardly the best.

"No, but you have nearly a foot on me. It's not like I am likely to see anything you missed."

After thinking about it for a second, she continues.

"Hang tight here a second. I am going to see if I can 'Observe' the zombie guys. Find out what their deal is."

Dave shrugs with an encouraging grin, and she starts moving forward after ripping the glow stick she is currently using and jamming it in her pocket. Hearing Dave attempting to creep along a dozen feet behind her makes her smile. He tries so hard. But he really needs to work on his stealth. In the end, she needs to get about twenty feet from the nearest one to get the ability to work. Which isn't ideal. But her skill is only two at the moment, so if that goes up ten feet per point at least it won't take long to get it a hell of a lot more useful.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

HEAD CRAB ZOMBIE: BASIC.
>> A HUMAN BEING THAT WAS ATTACKED BY A HEAD CRAB AND LOST THE CONTEST. MANY OF HIS VOLUNTARY AND INVOLUNTARY FUNCTIONS ARE CURRENTLY DOMINATED BY THE CREATURE ON HIS HEAD AFTER IT USED A SHARPENED BEAK TO GAIN ACCESS INTO HIS SKULL AND EXTENDED A SERIES OF CONTROLLING NERVES TO OVERWHELM AND CONTROL HIS BODY. WHILE THE INTELLECT OF THE MAN STILL EXISTS INSIDE, THE REMOVAL OF THE PARASITE AT THIS POINT WILL CAUSE HIS BRAIN TO CEASE FUNCTIONING. HE IS, EFFECTIVELY, A PRISONER WAITING TO DIE AS HIS BODY COMMITS ATROCITIES DESPITE ANY EFFORTS TO THE CONTRARY HE MAY ATTEMPT.

>>THREAT LEVEL IS MINOR TO MODERATE, DEPENDING ON THE NUMBER INVOLVED AND YOUR ABILITY TO EFFECTIVELY COMBAT THEM WHILE STAYING OUT OF THEIR REACH.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

She feels her bile rising as she involuntarily steps back from the realization of what is actually going on. Moving back to stand next to Dave, she half whispers and half mumbles.

"They aren't actually dead. They aren't really zombies." She looks at him, her eyes starting to tear up. "They're civilian victims that we have to kill because anything else just kills them anyway."

Dave nods, his expression grim. "Yeah. I know. They still have some control over their voices if you can hurt them bad enough. I remember they break down into some kind of insane, crying, begging thing if you set them on fire. At least until they die." He glances at her. "I did say this was the horror portion of the game. What did you think I meant?"

Whispering fiercely, she motions ahead. Her eyes are still that little bit shinier than normal as the tears for the innocent are struggling not to fall.

"Let's go. It's time to distribute some mercy."

Clearing the platform is shockingly easy. A bit of broken-off concrete from the ground by the wall of the railway tunnel thrown at one causes the whole lot of them to slowly stand and start shuffling their way. Then they fall forward at the end of the platform and it takes them nearly fifteen seconds to sort themselves out and stand.

None of them manage to do so, being easily dealt with as they struggle to rise.

After climbing onto the platform themselves, Dave notices something that makes him groan. Mindy immediately glances his way and sees him staring at the far end of the terminal by the stairs.

There is a power line or something hanging down from the ceiling from somewhere out of sight on the stairs, but unless he's worried about being electrocuted she isn't sure what his problem is...

"Did that thing just move?"

Dave nods as he steps forward, paying a lot more attention to the ceiling than he might have been before.

"Yeah, that's one of the barnacle things I was talking about. There will be a creature hanging off the ceiling at the top of that. It'll look a little like a wad of chewing gum with teeth or something. They're pretty nasty. But when you see one, there are almost always more of them around and they don't always have their tentacle thing hanging down. So it's good practice to keep an eye on the ceiling until you are pretty dang sure you have the area cleared." Then he sighs. "I hope you can reach them with your spear because otherwise, we are going to need to shoot these things to get rid of them. That won't be hard to make out if the street access is just at the top of those stairs."

She returns his nod and adds the ceiling to the areas that she constantly scans as they move forward. The ticket booth and turnstiles are still there, though obviously pretty grungy. The ceilings in most of the area are about ten feet, but there are four doors on the platform aside from the stairs to go to the street. Two have the stereotypical stick figure representations that mark them as bathrooms. One is probably a maintenance closet, given that it is on the same wall as the bathrooms are. Most likely has cleaning supplies. Maybe a breaker box. They'll check it later because the last one looks far more interesting. It is on the other side from the bathrooms and such, has a few mirrored one-way windows in it, and was pretty obviously an office area of some kind for the local metro system. Jerking her head that way, the two move over to check it out. The door is locked, unfortunately. But after a few minutes of digging around in the garbage loot that the platform zombies had, they find a key that will fit the lock and Mindy slowly turns the knob.

The door immediately bursts open and she is flung into the stairwell by a large, obviously obese man. Hunched over, and wearing a black, nasty-looking head crab that almost seems to glare at them spitefully. The zombie itself groans piteously as it reaches behind its back and grabs one of the many additional black head crabs that are decorating his body, flinging it at the one that he had so recently knocked out of the way.

Dave tries to smack the zombie to distract it and gets a backhand from the powerful creature for his efforts. His flight terminates with a ten-foot skid across the concrete that ends as he falls off the platform and back into the tunnel proper. He lands in a heap of muted pain and on his side.

Mindy has bigger problems. She tries to dodge the thrown head crab but manages to get stung anyway. The pain in her arm is immense. But worse her attempt to dodge has brushed her past the barnacle tongue. Which of course immediately wraps around her and begins hauling her up to her doom. With an arm that is screaming in pain and her entire body beginning to feel an extreme burning sensation as the poison takes hold she drops her spear and desperately pulls her pistol, firing a half dozen times in a surprisingly controlled panic before the damnable thing manages to die. At the sound of a rattle, she struggles to her feet to defend herself even as a second of these damnable monsters is tossed at her. After the sharp, biting pain in her chest, she knows no more.

Dave, his eyes widened in horror as he watches her fall, drops his batons. He instead pulls out a pair of pistols and just starts pulling the triggers while yelling at the enemy. He doesn't really expect this to work, and he isn't exactly a marksman by any stretch of the imagination. But Mindy had shown him at least the basics back in the day. They had even spent a day at a junkyard at one point, plinking away at tin cans. It is perhaps advantageous that he had been knocked so far away because he manages to actually kill the four venomous creatures before they can get close enough to make the leap at him. Killing the zombie is actually fairly easy once the head crabs are dead. While tough, this variety is even slower than the standard type.

Unfortunately, in the two minutes it takes him to accomplish all this Hit-Girl has stopped breathing.

A massively powerful burst of agony crashes into him and drives him to his knees while he grits his teeth and tries not to scream. It passes after only a few seconds, and when he looks back up at his dead friend, he sees something very strange happening.

Her body is disintegrating into little motes of light that then flow towards him and coat his body in a feeling of warmth, understanding, and hope.

Thinking it over, Dave decides that this is probably him getting his portion of their soul back on her death. Now that the adrenaline has worn off some, the shock is setting in. He staggers almost drunkenly to the office rooms and takes a few minutes to shoot everything that moves or looks like it might. Including the two additional barnacles that were hiding above the false ceiling. Then he makes sure that the doors and vents are all shut and blocked. Then he sits down. Cries until he can't take the emotional pain anymore and drifts off to a fitful sleep.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>Hours later...
She opens her eyes. Which means that Kick-Ass must have actually kicked some ass for a change.

Awesome.

Glancing around, she notices a few things immediately. First, she is bare-ass naked and cold. Her nipples could etch glass just now. Second, the folder in the lower-left corner of her vision is flashing, as though she has a system message waiting to be seen. Ignoring that for a moment, she checks her inventory and puts her clothes and armor back on from where it is sitting there waiting for her.

Wait... Dave can access her inventory now? When did that happen?

She takes another minute to rearm herself, and in the process notices the broken and battered form of Dave asleep against the far wall. Leaned into a corner with his mask off and his face streaked with enough salt from crying that she could probably reclassify it as a mineral deposit. Deciding to let him sleep for the moment she opens the folder to see what this is all about.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

YOU DIED. YOUR RESPAWN HAS COST YOU TEN THOUSAND EXPERIENCE THAT WILL NEED TO BE MADE UP BEFORE YOU CAN ADVANCE FURTHER. ANYTHING MISSING IN YOUR INVENTORY IS LOST, AND CAN NEVER BE RECOVERED. ONLY THE CURRENCY, EQUIPPED ITEMS, AND PURPLE-BACKED INVENTORY SLOTS WILL SURVIVE A RESPAWN.

SHOULD YOUR EXPERIENCE TOTAL EVER REACH NEGATIVE NUMBERS DUE TO REPEATED DEATHS, YOU WILL DIE PERMANENTLY.

SHOULD BOTH HOLDERS OF YOUR SOUL EVER BECOME DECEASED AT THE SAME TIME, YOU WILL DIE PERMANENTLY.

RESPAWN REQUIRES YOUR SOULBOUND PARTNER CAN HAVE AN UNINTERRUPTED REST PERIOD OF AT LEAST EIGHT HOURS.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Her face falling into an expression of shock, she numbly closes out the currently open window only to see another one pop up.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

YOU HAVE A TOTAL EXPERIENCE LOSS OF (0) DUE TO A RESPAWN PENALTY COMBINED WITH YOUR EXPERIENCE EARNINGS SINCE THE LAST TIME YOU HAD NORMAL SLEEP. YOUR CURRENT LEVEL IS UNCHANGED. YOUR REMAINING EXPERIENCE EARNINGS REQUIRED TO REACH THE NEXT LEVEL IS:

9,000.

NEW PHYSICAL ABILITY ACQUIRED AND LEVELED!
>>TOXIN RESISTANCE: 2 (4%)

NEW PHYSICAL ABILITY ACQUIRED!
>>DAMAGE RESISTANCE: 1 (2%)

YOUR SKILL IN OBSERVE HAS INCREASED BY: 2

YOUR SKILL IN MARTIAL ARTS HAS INCREASED BY: 1

YOUR SKILL IN BLADED WEAPONS HAS INCREASED BY: 1

YOUR SKILL IN TWO-HANDED WEAPONS HAS INCREASED BY: 1

YOUR SKILL IN HANDGUNS HAS INCREASED BY: 2

YOUR SKILL IN CRITICAL STRIKE HAS INCREASED BY: 1

YOUR SKILL IN POWER STRIKE HAS INCREASED BY: 1

PHYSICAL EXERTION HAS INCREASED YOUR PHYSICAL ABILITIES!

STR: 1
DEX: 2
CON: 2

YOUR EFFORTS TO DISCERN THE TRUTH OF YOUR SITUATION AND ASSIST HUMANITY HAVE INCREASED YOUR MENTAL ABILITIES!

INT: 1
WIS: 1
CHA: 1

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

In spite of herself, she can't help but grin. How many people can die and be better the next day? The loss of experience sucks maybe, but... Yesterday to today still comes out a win.

This gamer thing is complete bullshit, and the soul thing makes it even worse. But it's their bullshit, and that makes it a-okay in her book. Plus, she had kinda lucked out. Almost everything she wasn't planning to use in combat immediately was tossed in the box that her clothes had been in and then put in her inventory all together. Meaning she hadn't even been using much of the non-purple inventory. She'd lost nothing except for a couple of spare suits of the garbage combine armor that wouldn't fit in the box since she had all the pistols and grenades taking up the top slots.

She spends a few minutes looking around, trying to be quiet in the flickering glow of the few incandescent bulbs that are still working. Partly to not draw attention, and partly to give Dave more time to rest. He probably needs it. The office area includes a few rooms. Beyond the first door is a short hallway with lockers on the left, about twenty of them. The right has a long, narrow room that has one-way windows in it and a few security cameras on the walls, looking out the windows. They don't seem to be on, but it is pretty obvious this is an area intended to keep an eye on the platform. Maybe for law enforcement purposes, or possibly something as simple as being able to more accurately get an idea of the needs of the metro users. Ticket sales alone don't show that in December there are more packages taking up space, that kind of thing.

Back down the hall, there are four rather small offices. Plus one unisex employee restroom, a maintenance closet that includes a floor to ceiling concrete washbasin, and a hand sprayer. If they can rig up a curtain somehow, that could be a ghetto shower. Which would be epic for Dave right now. She's actually doing okay at the moment, oddly enough. But dying to avoid needing to take a shower seems a bit extreme, she thinks with a wry smirk. There is also a small break room with all the standard things you would expect to see. A few vending machines, a kitchen sink, a microwave, two refrigerators, and a few tables with chairs around them.

In short, it isn't perfect by any stretch and they will need to explore that staircase and find out what is at the top of it. She's kinda surprised that they aren't swimming in Combine goons, given how much noise she made. Never mind whatever Dave had been forced to do to finish things. But it could work with some liberated furniture, and while they'll need to secure some replacement bulbs the fact that it has power is pretty worthy. Confirming it has not only water but hot water practically makes her giddy. Having to wash their clothes by hand until they can figure out how to get a washer and dryer in here isn't ideal. But at that point, you are getting into first-world problems and her upbringing with her father makes it tough to consider those as being serious concerns most of the time.

Finally, she opens the door back out onto the platform to look around. The first thing she does is 'Observe' the new enemies.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>HEAD CRAB: VENOMOUS.
GIVEN TO WARNING ITS VICTIMS WITH A RATTLING SOUND, THE VENOMOUS HEAD CRAB IS FUNCTIONALLY THE SAME AS ANY OTHER NORMAL HEAD CRAB WITH THE EXCEPTION OF THE VERY POWERFUL TOXIN IT CAN ADMINISTER WITH ITS BITE.

THREAT LEVEL IS DEPENDANT ON YOUR ABILITY TO NEUTRALIZE FROM A DISTANCE. THEY ARE NOT DIFFICULT TO KILL BUT ARE DEADLY IF THEY CAN STRIKE. IN GENERAL, THEY SHOULD BE CONSIDERED MODERATE WITH SOME VARIANCE THAT DEPENDS ON THE RESOURCES AVAILABLE AND THE SITUATION IN WHICH THEY ARE ENCOUNTERED.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

She can't help but shudder at the remembered pain from the battle. Nasty, disgusting things.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>ZOMBIE: POISON.
A HUMAN BEING THAT WAS ATTACKED BY A POISON HEAD CRAB AND LOST THE CONTEST. MANY OF HIS VOLUNTARY AND INVOLUNTARY FUNCTIONS ARE CURRENTLY DOMINATED BY THE CREATURE ON HIS HEAD AFTER IT USED A SHARPENED BEAK TO GAIN ACCESS INTO HIS SKULL AND EXTENDED A SERIES OF CONTROLLING NERVES TO OVERWHELM AND CONTROL HIS BODY. WHILE THE INTELLECT OF THE MAN STILL EXISTS INSIDE, THE REMOVAL OF THE PARASITE AT THIS POINT WILL CAUSE HIS BRAIN TO CEASE FUNCTIONING. HE IS, EFFECTIVELY, A PRISONER WAITING TO DIE AS HIS BODY COMMITS ATROCITIES. DESPITE ANY EFFORTS TO THE CONTRARY THAT HE MAY ATTEMPT.

THREAT LEVEL SHOULD BE CONSIDERED HIGH. NOT BECAUSE OF THE ZOMBIE HIMSELF, AS WHILE THEY ARE POSSIBLY SOME OF THE MORE DIFFICULT TO KILL WITH PURE DAMAGE THEY ARE ALSO INCREDIBLY SLOW-MOVING AND THEREFORE EASY TO EITHER GUN DOWN FROM A DISTANCE OR ESCAPE FROM. BUT RATHER BECAUSE THEY CARRY UP TO FOUR POISON HEAD CRABS WITH THEM, INCLUDING THE ONE CONTROLLING IT, AND ARE ABLE TO FLING THEIR PASSENGERS GREAT DISTANCES TO ATTACK AT RANGE. IF ONE IS SPOTTED, CAUTION IS ADVISED.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

She rolls her eyes. Yeah, no shit.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>BARNACLE.
A CREATURE THAT LIVES AS AN AMBUSH PREDATOR. CAPABLE OF GROWING TO FULL SIZE VERY QUICKLY AFTER ATTACHING ITSELF TO THE UNDERSIDE OF A HORIZONTAL SURFACE, IT CAN DETECT MOTION IN THE AREA AND WILL EXTRUDE A STICKY, POWERFUL, TENTACLE-LIKE TONGUE TO USE AS A GRAPPLE WITH WHICH TO HAUL SOMEONE TO THEIR MOUTH AND THE PREY'S DEMISE.

THREAT LEVEL IS DEPENDANT SOMEWHAT ON THE CIRCUMSTANCES, AS THEY ARE COMMONLY FOUND AMONGST OTHER POTENTIAL THREATS AND ARE WONDERFUL OPPORTUNISTS. IF SPOTTED AND ENCOUNTERED ALONE, HOWEVER, IT SHOULD BE CONSIDERED A MINOR CONCERN. ONCE ATTACHED TO A SURFACE IN THEIR ADULT PHASE, THEY ARE NO LONGER MOBILE AND EASY ENOUGH TO AVOID OR KILL FROM A DISTANCE.

She sighs. It'll be nice when she gets 'Observe' high enough to get more than just a basic description of shit she already fucking knows. Debating for a moment the possibility of checking the rest of the staircase, she decides ultimately that leaving Dave alone down here is just too much of a risk for not enough return. That decision made she goes back into the office he had chosen as his place to rest, gets out some of her rations and a water bottle, and sits down at the desk chair to relax while she gets something in her stomach.

A while later...

"Mindy? Is that you?!"

She turns to smirk at Dave. "In the flesh. Apparently, there is more to this soul thing than just being able to find each other. We can respawn. It costs a bunch of experience points, we die permanently if our experience goes negative, and the game is over if we both die at the same time. But yeah. We respawn once the other one of us has had their eight hours of beauty sleep. Not bad, right? Oh, and if you die you lose anything in the normal inventory squares. That's why it makes a big deal about those top twenty purple ones."

Dave at this point is smiling widely as he staggers to his feet and pulls her into a big hug.

"I thought I'd lost you. I thought... I'm so glad you are okay."

She melts a bit into his arms. Sure, he smells like a whole football team after a hard practice that had then been dragged naked through a meatpacking plant four days after said plant had been hit by an earthquake of biblical proportions. But he's still her Dave.

"Dave?"

"Yeah?"

"You smell like shit, Dave."

He tries to pull away and she doesn't let him go for another few seconds. Then she does, somewhat reluctantly.

"We need to check those stairs and the three doors on the other side. Then I am going to say we take some time looting a few of these mostly abandoned apartment buildings around here for some basic supplies we need and try to put together a place to live for a while. We need a chance to figure some shit out."

Dave considers this and agrees thoughtfully, still astonished that she is back. Respawning? Really? He's not complaining, but even with the limitations that is broken as hell.

It turns out that one of the bathrooms was home to a standard zombie and a couple of normal head crabs. They are dealt with pretty easily. The other is clear now but at some point, it had been the scene of an altercation of some sort because two of the stalls are pretty much destroyed. All the plumbing works, but without some effort made to rebuild a few things, there won't be any privacy in them.

The last room turns out to be the janitor's closet they expected it to be, though there are some chuckles at the hammock against the back wall on a couple of hooks. When it wasn't used, it was obviously hanging all on one of them and behind a few things. But somebody apparently didn't take their job very seriously back in the day.

The staircase however turns out to be a bit of a mixed bag.

Dave places his hand up against the metal cage-style roll-down door that had obviously been lowered and locked up at some point. But it will never rise again. It has been bowed in and the tracks it was supposed to use mutilated beyond any kind of easy repair by what looks like the rubble of a collapsed building on the other side of it.

"Wow. I wonder what happened here?"

Mindy smiles. "Some good karma coming our way maybe? At least we know all we have to worry about is things trying to get in by way of the rail tunnel." She frowns. "Maybe the vents, I guess. But head crabs don't seem that strong. I can't imagine it would be too tough to secure the vents, and we can probably put together some kind of scrap wall on the edge of the platform or across the tunnel on either side if we want to get really crazy. It wouldn't keep out the Combine, of course. But it ought to give us a chance to get your training up to something decent."

Dave sighs, then nods. "Okay, we'll spend some time securing this and setting it up. Then we'll start trying to figure out this underground rat warren and see if we can sort out a way to get people out of the city." He frowns. "This would be so much easier if we had a freaking map. Maybe we should..." He has an odd expression on his face all of a sudden. Something between elation, shame, and irritation.

"Son of a bitch."

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Author's note:

The whole respawning thing was always intended. They won't be dying too often, but considering the things they will be facing? The likelihood of one or the other dying on occasion is high.

Besides, I thought it might be fun to try to include the ability to respawn into a 'gamer' fic. Considering it is probably the single most abused ability in all of gaming, it really does deserve a place in the story. Just with enough consequences that it is never a viable winning strategy, more just a way to continue the game when things have gone horribly wrong.
 
Well, That Made An Impression.
Chapter 5
Well, That Made An Impression.

>>>>
It's now been five days. Five grueling, painful, humiliating, and incredibly productive days. Dave considers this as he gets a jab to the kidney for the fifteenth time in the last ten minutes. Holding his hands up for a moment, he walks over to the end of the platform by the office door. They have a few drinks and some kind of ration things set up on a table between a couple of chairs over there. He reaches to the back of the chair and picks up the rag he's been using to wipe the sweat off his body. Sparring with Mindy is very, very good training. But it's hard on shirts and he doesn't have many spares so he isn't wearing one.

It's also painful as hell.

As they sit there and decompress, him completely unaware of the way she is all but salivating at the look of the new muscle he'd put on in the last week, his mind wanders back to the revelation of the god damn map five days ago. The gamer system has a built-in mapping feature. Sure, it doesn't show you everything. But it fills in everywhere you've been, and it will accurately plot where you are in the city when you are actually under it. Until you have been on the surface, you won't know what is up there. But you'll be able to find your way around unbelievably easy once you have wandered a bit. It fills in the map based not on proximity.

It does it based on what you've seen. Like your eyes are freaking scanners or something.

As soon as they figured that out they spent some time on rooftops. Whole big chunks of the city are now wide open to them. He smirks thinking back on the next morning when they got the notification and actually learned all the details.

Broken as hell.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>> THE MAP.
YOU HAVE NOW ACCESSED THE MAP. HAVING ACCESSED THE MAP, IT WILL BE ADDED TO YOUR STAT SHEET FOR ADVANCEMENT. THE MAP HAS NUMEROUS FUNCTIONS WHICH WILL BE DETAILED HERE. SHOULD YOU WISH YOU CAN REVIEW ALL OF THESE ABILITIES LATER UNDER THE 'MAP' TAB.
MAP: 1
NO COST IS ASSOCIATED WITH THE BASIC MAP.

>> THE MAP WILL KEEP AN ACCURATE MEMORY OF WHERE YOU HAVE BEEN BASED ON WHAT YOU HAVE SEEN, AND CONDENSE THE INFORMATION TO EITHER A FULL AREA MAP THAT WILL SHOW THREE MILES AROUND YOU IN ALL DIRECTIONS OR IF DESIRED IT CAN BE REDUCED TO A MINI-MAP FUNCTION THAT WILL SIT PARTIALLY TRANSPARENT IN THE UPPER RIGHT-HAND CORNER OF YOUR VISION. THE MINI-MAP WILL SHOW AN AREA OF ONE YARD AROUND YOU PER LEVEL.

IF DESIRED, THE MINI-MAP CAN BE ACTIVATED TO DISPLAY DIFFERENT THINGS BASED ON THE RESOURCE TYPE YOU EXPEND. THERE IS NO LIMIT AS TO THE NUMBER OF FUNCTIONS THAT CAN BE ACTIVATED AT A TIME. ALL ABILITIES WILL USE ONE RESOURCE PER MINUTE OF ACTIVATION. ALL ABILITIES WILL GAIN RANGE AS THE MINI-MAP DOES AND WILL BECOME MORE ABLE TO DISCERN POWER LEVELS, SIZES, AND THREAT POTENTIAL AS THE LEVEL OF 'MAP' INCREASES.

>> MOTION TRACKER. COST: MANA POINTS.
DOES WHAT IT SAYS. NOT USEFUL IN ENVIRONMENTS WHERE THERE IS A LOT OF MOVEMENT UNRELATED TO WHAT YOU MIGHT BE LOOKING FOR, SUCH AS A WINDY DAY IN A FORESTED AREA. WILL PLACE A RED DOT ON YOUR MINI-MAP TO SHOW THE LOCATION OF ANY MOVEMENT.

>> ENERGY TRACKER. COST: AURA POINTS.
DOES WHAT IT SAYS. NOT USEFUL IN ENVIRONMENTS WHERE THERE IS A LOT OF ENERGY SOURCES UNRELATED TO WHAT YOU MIGHT BE LOOKING FOR, SUCH AS A BUILDING WIRED FOR POWER OR A FULL PARKING LOT. WILL PLACE AN ORANGE DOT ON YOUR MINI-MAP TO SHOW THE LOCATION OF ANY ENERGY TYPE WITH WHICH YOU ARE FAMILIAR.

>> AGGRESSION TRACKER. COST: PSYCHIC ENERGY POINTS.
DOES WHAT IT SAYS. WILL PLACE A BLUE DOT ON YOUR MINI-MAP TO SHOW THE LOCATION OF ANY LIVING CREATURE THAT INTENDS YOU AND YOURS IMMEDIATE HARM.

ADVISORY: A CREATURE THAT IS NOT AWARE OF YOUR EXISTENCE OR LOCATION CANNOT INTEND IMMEDIATE HARM, AND THEREFORE WILL NOT SHOW UP ON THIS TRACKER.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

The fun part as far as he is concerned is that neither of them has anything else to spend those resources on anyway yet and they regenerate them faster than the map even uses them. So they've pretty much just had it active whenever they were awake for the last five days.

His skill is twenty-five at the moment, and he can only assume that hers is the same. They end up having to fiddle with what bits are on or off sometimes when they are scrounging or giving 'Civil Protection' hell. But at least one of the added features is always on.

One thing he has noticed that is a little disappointing is that they don't make much in the way of experience while they are sparring. It's great for skill levels, even Mindy has been gaining a few here and there. It also isn't bad for stat bonuses. Well, physical ones anyway. But compared to real combat it is pretty pathetic and they make almost nothing for normal experience. In fact, given that they have been out and fought a few times he's not sure it is actually offering any true experience points at all. What little he's gained could pretty easily just be from the times they got in real fights. His musing is interrupted as he is downing a cold bottle of water that was sitting in their ice bucket. Incidentally, the fridges working is a godsend.

"You know what Dave, you are actually doing really damn well. A few more weeks of this and you might tag me more than two or three times a day." At his look, she laughs. "I've been at this since I was like five. When I say you are doing damn well, I mean just what I say. Shit. You cannot imagine how nice it would have been to have this gamer crap when I first started out. I'd probably be fucking unstoppable by now, based on the rates we're both improving."

He leans back. He knows all of this, and he'd never begrudged her skills any more than she begrudges him the fact that he can take her jabs about ten times as long as a normal person should be able to between his steel-plated bones, his rapidly increasing damage resistance, and the fact that his regeneration rate doubled when he hit twenty-five in Constitution.

Of course, the bullshit that is her dexterity of twenty-five offering her an extra action once every ten seconds is just as broken.

"I get it, I do. I'm sorry if I am getting grouchy sometimes." He takes a drink. "I think this is why when you are learning karate or something they don't generally put fourth-degree black belts against the new guy that just walked in off the street. It is a bit demoralizing to get your ass handed to you constantly. But I am grateful for the help, really." He sighs. "I just sometimes wish there was another noob here to practice with is all."

She laughs out loud. "Noob? Are you fucking kidding me here? You're a beast at this point. Sure, you don't look as smooth as a real martial artist type, you're still more of a brawler and I'd need books and stuff probably to really teach you since I've never taught anybody anything advanced before. But you would take most black belts I ever trained under when my dad was bouncing us around different schools and tie them into knots without half trying. They might have more skill, maybe. I'll call that debatable. But on sheer stats alone you'd wreck face. Give yourself some credit."

She leans back herself as he lets the praise wash over him. Seeing him grin, she continues.

"That said though, we really do need to get you something better to hit things with. If you want to stay with clubs I guess that's your call, and since we don't have to worry about the weight when we are just lugging it around then it doesn't matter how ridiculous it is as long as you can wield the thing when the time comes. But those batons are designed to be non-lethal, and I know you don't like to hear it but the sticks you came here with are all but worthless against anything in ballistic armor and packing guns. You aren't going to be blocking bullets with the damn things."

He groans. "I know. I know you're right. But it isn't like I can go down to the local blacksmith and pick up a morning star, and don't start on going to swords or whatever because that would be even harder to find."

She nods in begrudging acceptance. This is not the first time they've had this discussion.

"Maybe we just need to pick up some tools and try to make our own? I mean, how tough could it be? Especially when we gain skill ranks so fast."

He takes another sip of his water. "You still need to start somewhere. I took metal shop four years ago. I made a chisel, an ashtray, and on a dare, I got halfway done with a bong before I got booted from the class and almost suspended. What's your experience?"

Mindy giggles. "A bong?"

He rolls his eyes and leans his head back against the cold concrete. "I had some pretty... Well, I wouldn't call them worthless friends. They were decent guys. You met them during that crap with Chris Di'Amico? But they could not leave a potential situation for stupidity alone, and I wasn't generally hard to talk into things. I guess it doesn't matter. I'll probably never see them again anyway now. Might be for the best. They knew my hero identity and about the only time I ever heard from them since I started college a couple of years ago was when the neighbor's dog was barking too loud or they wanted an employee discount on comics."

She laughs. "Dog barking too loud?"

He smirks. "Yeah. They had a bit of a messed up idea of what kinds of things a hero ought to be doing sometimes." He laughs. "The sad part is that until we got here, they had about as much potential as I did to be a hero, less the nerve damage and steel plates maybe. I think they just wanted me to solve their issues just so when the authorities inevitably got involved the two had somebody to point at. Same as high school. But enough about those idiots. What do you think we should be doing? I mean, we're getting better down here and that's great. But people are dying or worse all over. We really should start on something if we're going to."

Leaning her head against the cool concrete wall herself, she nods slightly. "Yeah. I've been working it out a little. The canals are kind of a bust I think. There is a lot of Overwatch traffic over there. I think they know what is going on and they are either keeping an eye on it hoping it leads somewhere or they are waiting until the resistance gets too ballsy and they'll come down with a big hammer to kill the sheepdogs when they come out in real numbers. As bad as it sounds, I think what we are going to need to do is just start getting rid of these Overwatch guys. If they don't have the manpower, they'll play hell stopping the actual resistance when they decide to get serious about things."

She sighs into her bottle, takes a sip, and then continues. "Unfortunately, what we need to do first is find out where they are doing all of these crazy gene mods and stuff. Because as long as they still have that, two people are probably not going to get ahead of their production of fodder until they have run out of people. Which would be kinda fuckin' counterproductive. Plus, somewhere in there we need to track down the weapons we need to deal with their big toys and the explosives to take care of the labs when we find them. Really, I know it doesn't sound fun. But we need to find one of their armories and see just how much can actually fit in our inventories."

"But the description said that it had unlimited slots I thought."

She smirks. "Yeah. It does."

They both laugh at that a bit. Then they swivel their heads towards the tunnel and their voices drop to a whisper. Mindy speaks first as she is standing with her inventory open and throwing on her hero outfit.

"There's at least six. Maybe seven. They aren't showing up as hostile so they either didn't know we're here or they aren't Overwatch."

Dave nods as he is quickly getting his own outfit on and listening to the hushed voices while watching the dots approach. They only have moments now to decide what to do. Twenty-five yards worth of warning on the mini-map is nice, but it doesn't give you huge amounts of prep time usually. Then there is a slightly louder voice from down the tunnel that makes Dave break out into a huge grin.

"Hey doc, hold up here a minute. It's awful bright up there, I think somebody's been keeping things fixed up. Need to check it out real quick."

The answer, if anything, makes Dave even more pleased.

"Do be careful Barney, in spite of what you seem to think you are no more expendable than I. We will need men like you in the days to come, whatever happens."

A few seconds later, a large, armored, middle-aged man with both worry and laugh lines in equal measure and a bad case of three weeks' worth of five o'clock shadow comes around the edge of the platform to see the two heroes.

"I don't believe it. Alyx, get on up here."

"Should I..."

Mindy and Dave see him look back in mild irritation just as Alyx is appearing next to him. Her gun is drawn, just as he has his assault rifle a the ready. But neither are pointing their weapons at the two in green and purple.

"No, doc. Just stay back there for a minute." He turns to the two on the platform. "Heard some stories there was a couple of yahoos causing trouble for the Combine here in the city. Wasn't sure if I should believe it or not. People'll make up anything to feel better these days. Let's see, what were they calling these two again?" He glances at Alyx with a smirk on his face.

Alyx shakes her head, half laughing in a way that makes a person feel like there is a little bit of tossing under the bus involved here.

"Purple Haze and the Green Meanie." She laughs again at the combination of shock and disgust on their faces. "Guessing that wasn't what you were calling yourselves. I'm Alyx Vance. This is Barney Calhoun. We're with the resistance, and if that's a problem, we may as well know now."

The two look at each other and after a silent conversation that takes about twelve seconds and ends with a sigh on Mindy's part, she motions to Dave.

"I'm Dave. This is Mindy. I Gotta say I'm happy to see you two. We were kinda running out of ideas to get people the hell out of this godawful place, but if you're here maybe you can give us a hand."

Barney and Alyx look at each other and seem a little concerned. Dave speaks up again.

"Look, if you don't wanna trust us, that's cool. I get it. But for the record? I know more than you think. If I was interested in causing you problems I'd have already done it. I know that you either already have or are soon going to be setting up a secret lab in town to research a teleport device. I know that Barney here either has or is planning to go undercover with Civil Protection. I know that Black Mesa East is next to a river that you can get to through the canals here and it's maybe an hour or less outside of town if you aren't stopped to deal with any bull crap. I know Eli is there. I know why you don't go to Ravenholm anymore, I know that the doc you were talking to is... Keener? Something like that? And I know he has a disturbing fascination with head crabs, I know..."

Barney breaks in at this point. "I get it already, you know entirely too much, like every other person I deal with on a daily basis."

Alyx puts a hand on his shoulder. "The real question is how do you know?"

Dave grimaces a little bit. "You wouldn't believe me if I told you."

Barney and Alyx glance at each other for a second and then Barney looks back over at them. "Yeah, a lot of what you just said is pretty hush-hush. Maybe you try me and see if I'll believe it."

Dave and Mindy look at each other for a second, and Mindy steps back, motioning for him to continue. "Oh no. This is your colossal fuck up, you deal with it."

There is a bit of tension in the room and then Dave sighs and mutters. "Me and my big mouth."

Then he looks up at these heroes of the resistance that to him were just characters in a game until a week ago and he tells them the truth.

"I'm from another dimension and where I am from all this is a video game that I beat? Like eight years ago?"

Alyx raises an eyebrow. "Not sure the insanity plea is going to work this time."

Dave considers for a minute. Then he sighs. "Look, I am going to show you something, please don't shoot me, okay?"

The two get a better grip on their guns and Mindy rolls her eyes. This is exactly why she wasn't interested in dealing with these people. Dave sub-vocalizes "Inventory." Then he just starts pulling things out and placing them on the platform. Fourteen stun batons. Twelve full suits of Combine armor, including helms. Five of which have been modified. Fourteen pistols. One trundle bed frame in its collapsed size. Then a mattress for it that had been painstakingly rolled up and secured with belts. Two pillows. A sleeping bag. When he is getting out the sixteenth five-gallon bucket full of drinking water that he had squirreled away just in case, Barney calls the rest of the crew up. The doc, lab coat covered with a warm jacket under his bald head and with a pet carrier in his arms, and three more that look like they are a combination of bodyguard and construction worker.

It isn't until he is pulling out the bright yellow bicycle three minutes later that Kleiner can't take it anymore.

"Great Scott, Barney! How is he doing this?!"

Barney is shaking his head in disbelief at this point and isn't even sure how to answer. So in the end all he says is:

"I don't know, doc. But I'm starting to wonder if he was telling the truth after all."

HLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHL

The current stat sheets, for that one in twenty that actually cares. Yes, I do keep track. No, there isn't enough to the system to actually make a game out of it, I am just using it so I don't get too far off base on their abilities.

STATUS SCREEN.
NAME: Dave Lizewski / Kick-Ass
TITLE: Gamer.
AGE: 22
SEX: Male
LEVEL: 11

HEALTH: 119
REC: 1.19 X 2 (con 25+)

STAMINA: 81
REC: 8.1

MP: 34 / 37
REC: 3.7

AP: 33 / 36
REC: 3.6

PE: 35 / 37
REC: 3.7

STR: 22
DEX: 16
CON: 26
INT: 15
WIS: 14
CHA: 15

STAT POINTS: 22
EVOLUTION POINTS: (NA)

MAGIC ABILITIES: (NA)
AURA ABILITIES: (NA)
PSYCHIC ABILITIES: (NA)

MENTAL ABILITIES: (2)
>>Gamer's Mind.
>>Observe: 8
>>The Map: 25

PHYSICAL TRAITS: (0)

PHYSICAL ABILITIES: (6)
>>Gamer's Body.
>>Inventory.
>>Deadened Nerves: 70% reduction in pain felt.
>>Steel Plated Skeleton: 50% reduction in damage from blunt trauma and crits that break bones.
>>Damage Reduction: 14 (28%)
>>Doubled regeneration. (Con 25+)

RACIAL TRAITS: (0)

NON-COMBAT SKILLS: (5)
>>Basic Homemaking.
>>General Education: +2
>>Basic Driving: 5
>>Sales Workforce Drone: 6
>>Stealth: 6

COMBAT SKILLS: (7)
>>Brawling: 17
>>Blunt Weapons: 17
>>Two-Weapon Fighting: 17
>>Small Combat Aircraft: 1
>>Power Attack: 7
>>Grapple: 8
>>Handguns: 5

MISC: (1)
>>Soul Blended w/ Mindy McReady

HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

STATUS SCREEN.
NAME: Mindy McReady / Hit-Girl
TITLE: Gamer.
AGE: 18
SEX: Female
LEVEL: 12

HEALTH: 121
REC: 1.21

STAMINA: 79
REC: 7.9

MP: 38
REC: 3.8

AP: 37
REC: 3.7

PE: 39
REC: 3.9

STR: 17
DEX: 25
CON: 19
INT: 14
WIS: 13
CHA: 15

STAT POINTS: 24
EVOLUTION POINTS: (NA)

MAGIC ABILITIES: (NA)
AURA ABILITIES: (NA)
PSYCHIC ABILITIES: (NA)

MENTAL ABILITIES: (3)
>>Gamer's Mind.
>>Observe: 6
>>The Map: 25

PHYSICAL ABILITIES: (5)
>>Gamer's Body.
>>Inventory.
>>Toxin Resistance: 2 (4%)
>>Damage Resistance: 2 (4%)
>>Bonus action. (Dex 25+)

PHYSICAL TRAITS: (1)
>>Small Stature.

RACIAL TRAITS: (0)

NON-COMBAT SKILLS: (3)
>>General Education.
>>Stealth: 17
>>Investigation: 9

COMBAT SKILLS: (12)
>>Martial Arts: 21
>>Bladed Weapons: 18
>>Piercing Weapons: 14
>>Two-Weapon Fighting: 13
>>Two-Handed Weapons: 20
>>Handguns: 19
>>Rifles: 9
>>Combat Driving: 7
>>Critical Strike: 15
>>Power Strike: 13
>>Thrown Weapons: 10
>>Combat Movement: 27

MISC: (1)
Soul Blended w/ Dave Lizewski.

>>>>
Author's note:

Well then. That threw a wrench into things.
I hope this chapter wasn't too boring. I don't like writing combat all the time. I am one of those weird people that actually enjoy character development, so I tend to write a lot of it into what I do. Also, I know this chapter wasn't very long. I kinda reached a good stopping point and I was past my minimum, which is about three thousand words. I try not to post anything shorter than that.

Thanks for reading, and reviews are appreciated!
 
Nerd Rage, Misplaced.
Chapter 6
Nerd Rage, Misplaced.

>>>>
They hadn't ever bothered to move more than the two chairs out to their little workout area, so after Dave puts everything back into his inventory they end up leading the group of six, plus a de-beaked head crab in a pet carrier, back into the break room that they had commandeered. While a small effort had been made to clean up the office they slept in, the employee restroom that they used, and the maintenance room they had slapped together a ramshackle shower into, the efforts in the break room were significantly less. Primarily involving cleaning out the refrigerator they were using and the kitchen sink and counter area. So the room is fairly dusty when they all file in there.

"Sorry for the mess." Dave offers. "We haven't been here long and we've stayed pretty busy."

Alyx laughs. "So I've heard. The two of you are rapidly becoming folk heroes in this place. Keep it up and you'll surpass Gordon Freeman in a few years."

Mindy looks up at her with narrowed eyes. "Who?"

At the look of disbelief in the eyes of the resistance members, Dave just sighs. "Gordon Freeman was the hero in the game. He ends up popping back in a bit before the city blows up." He turns to the now horrified members of the resistance. "The guy that sent us to this dimension either was or looked like a famous actor from our world called Morgan Freeman." He looks guiltily back at Mindy. "I kinda didn't bring up Gordon's name because I figured it would irritate you. Sorry."

Barney glances between Alyx and Kleiner, then stares hard at Dave.

"I think maybe you should take it from the top. What do you think is going to happen?"

Dave sighs. Too bad he hadn't just recorded the conversations with Mindy for the last week. Glancing over at her he can see that she is beyond irritated. Not at him, he doesn't think. But if that Morgan guy wants to have a happy afterlife, he'll keep his distance. Turning back to the resistance personnel, he begins talking in a fast-paced meander that seems to hit the major points. But most of it probably wouldn't pass as acceptable English.

"Okay. Long story short, and remember that this is all old information from a game I haven't played in years so I am gonna miss some stuff and it may not all be in the right order. Gordon shows up somehow on the day you get the teleporter working. There is some kind of malfunction because your damn head crab jumps into the device and Gordon gets popped around a few places before you shut the machine off, but one of those places is the office of that Breen guy who has his lips glued to a giant floating maggot's ass, so the Combine gets tipped off and things go to hell pretty quick."

Dave had managed a look of mild annoyance at the pet carrier when the head crab came up, and the bald scientist clutches it to his chest protectively.

"He manages to get out of the city using your canal system, borrows a boat from the resistance at some checkpoint, kills like dozens of Combine soldiers on the way with a bunch of different weapons, but one of them is a damn crowbar that you gave him, Barney. Seriously? You couldn't spare a pistol to go with that crowbar? Things get sticky a few times but he does make it to Black Mesa East. He picks up the gravity gun there, meets Alyx's robot buddy, and you should make about a thousand more of those things, you could win the damn war with them. DOG is unreal. Then Black Mesa East gets hammered by the Combine because they'd known where it was for years and for some reason they have this incredible hard-on for nailing Freeman."

He stops for a second, mumbles 'phrasing' while he winces, and Mindy giggles, then continues.

"They were getting regular reports from some red-headed lady scientist moron that was all conflicted about... You know what, it doesn't matter. She was a traitor that was optimistic that doing so was good for Eli. Somehow. I didn't understand that crap either. Net result: The facility is trashed, most of the people die, Eli gets captured and Alyx escapes but gets separated from Gordon who ends up dealing with some insane Russian priest in Ravenholm. Nice guy, but nuttier than squirrel poop. Makes it through Ravenholm, barely. Burn that place down, seriously. Freaking nightmare fuel, the whole town. Makes his way through the mines. Somehow gets a car. Don't remember too much about that other than there's a big ass bridge that was a pain in the ass, a crane section to move the car around that was kinda fun, and a lighthouse that got attacked by troop transports and gunships."

He looks up grinning, having remembered something.

"Oh, and it was spawning season for the ant-lions if that helps to lock down a time frame at all. So anyway, that was annoying. But also useful, because apparently the Vort's can remove a gland from the guardian he ended up killing that makes ant-lion soldiers your bitch when you fondle it. I don't get that either, but it worked. Then he had to go to some prison that had a bunch of forts on a beach next to it. Clearing them was unbelievably annoying. The prison was a nightmare, but Alyx caught up with him there and..."

He turns to Alyx. "Oh, and Gordon was stuck in a kind of stasis while he's been gone so he comes back pretty close to your age, and you fell for him really damn hard but I'm telling you right now you are going to have to practically attack his junk with yours to make him understand that. He is unbelievably clueless with girls."

Mindy facepalms at this point. After getting over her shock at what has been said, Alyx offers the girl a look using that mysterious girl communication thing that men will forever not be privy to, and Mindy answers with a slight nod and groans as she crosses her arms on the table and then lays her head on them.

Alyx pats her hand comfortingly. Dave wonders if maybe they should look around for a multivitamin. The lack of sunlight might be affecting Mindy's moods.

"Anyway. The prison is a pain in the ass, but when that's all done there is some kind of teleporter thing going on again and the redhead gets away with Eli, then Gordon and Alyx try to make the trip only it takes like a month or something to get them back to City-17 thanks to it getting shot or something? So least useful teleporter ever. Then there is a big fight for the town led by General Calhoun here, Gordon and Alyx end up in the citadel, they save Eli, there is a big showdown with Breen and there is some kind of issue with the Combine portal that takes out the city a few days later in a dark matter reactor explosion or something."

He looks a little confused. "Honestly not sure how long it was. You spend a long time in the citadel trying to slow it down so more people can evacuate in the first expansion and it isn't like the HEV suit that you give Gordon when he shows up again has a damn clock on it. That's another thing, while I am thinking about it. You can make this awesome powered armor that lets a guy run roughshod on hundreds of soldiers and you only ever made one? Then you left it in a glass case like it was a church relic until the promised one came back? Are you kidding me?"

He rolls his eyes for a second. "Anyway, they get back out into the city and it was a lot of fun to play but most of it wasn't very relevant, just killing Combine and trying to get out of town. So I'm gonna skip to the second expansion. The city explodes while they are getting out on a train, the train derails, Alyx gets almost killed by a hunter robot thing by two stabs through the chest. Some Vorts help out but there's some damn MacGuffin that Gordon has to go get from the center of an ant-lion hive, then the Vorts chant around her in some psionic faith healing whatever that I'm thinking was probably designed to piss off Wiccans or something when they played the game, all standing around in a circle and chanting. Then that guy in a suit that all the players call the G-Man shows up and there is some message he passes to Alyx that he wants to get to Eli that went like 'Prepare for unforeseen consequences' which I always thought was stupid because how do you prepare for something that is unforeseen? The G-Man is pretty much an asshole anyway, he's the one that has Gordon stuck in stasis all the time. Epic douche."

He sighs with an annoyed expression. The number of times he had gone online trying to find out anything about the actual plot of this thing is absolutely obscene, and the G-man was always to most ridiculously difficult part to source anything on. irritating.

"Then there's another car section and a couple of fun sequences at a broken bridge and taking out a chopper, but DOG has to save their asses just as they are reaching White Forest because apparently, that's where the new place is. There is a rocket and a sticky bomb thing that some idiot won't shut up about and then despite the fact that the entire area is full of refugee resistance fighters from the city, there's only one gravity gun, only one HEV suit, only one freaking car, and apparently, only Gordon can even drive the damn thing. So Gordon has to save everyone and prevent some rocket from being destroyed by dealing with squads of Hunters and flinging that idiot's bombs at the Striders they are bodyguarding and then shooting them."

He takes a deep breath. "Okay, first? Build more damn HEV suits and Gravity freaking guns. But then also? Tell that egocentric blowhard to install a remote detonator on his damn toys. Having to switch weapons and shoot the bomb was beyond annoying. Then the place gets attacked by a couple of the stupid flying maggot things and they murder Eli in front of Alyx. The redhead... Mossman? I think that might have been her name? She's apparently all beloved and on team 'good guy' again and thinks she found some ship that Aperture Science lost years ago and by the way, the main Aperture labs are still there but it probably isn't worth it to go there because it's currently run by a psychotic artificial intelligence and then the game ends and the fuckers stopped making them and I will never get to find out what god damned happened next."

He is actually breathing heavy and calms down a bit before he tries to continue, but Alyx beats him to it. "My dad died?"

Dave sighs. "In the game he did? But seriously. Make about ten more DOGs and put them on bodyguard duty. That thing is incredible."

Kleiner looks completely lost at sea. "Dark matter reactor? That would... Yes, I do believe that would most likely destroy the city in its entirety." He turns to Barney. "If this is a thing that could happen, we must stop it! We must stop it at all costs!"

Dave shrugs. "If you want to. I mean, don't get me wrong I'm sure a few people that couldn't make it out died. But the city was largely abandoned by that point and the Citadel blowing up really screwed over the Combine. They were trying to hatch the floating maggots in abandoned barns and stuff. Losing that place messed them up."

Barney, Kleiner, and Alyx share a look. Then Alyx turns to once again face Dave.

"Do you think this is all going to happen again?"

Shrugging as he does, he finishes off the last of his water bottle that he'd brought in.

"Honestly, I really doubt it. Just my being here and telling you is probably going to make most of this way different even if you don't actually take any of my suggestions. Just knowing what could be coming will change things. Just as an example, that redheaded scientist? Even if you don't believe me, what are the odds that you won't be looking over her shoulder a lot from this point on? Probably shuffling her off to go work on useful, but maybe not quite so critical projects. That kind of thing. Heck, my being here and changing things up might make Gordon show up earlier or later than he did in the game. The G-Man was always talking about how important the timing of his return was in the cut scenes, so he probably has a pretty good idea what is going on and just yanked captain crowbar out of stasis when he needed a whole lot of chaos to push things over the edge."

He smirks. "Gordon kinda excels at that."

Barney sighs, running his hand through his hair. "It's up to you, doc. This whole project is yours and Eli's baby. But from a security standpoint, I don't think we can ignore this. I think we need to get these two back to BME and get Eli's take on it, and I for sure don't think this is the kind of thing we should risk getting intercepted if the Combine has actually cracked our codes. Which they probably would have if Mossman's some kinda spy."

Dave offers a sympathetic look. "I don't think she's actually evil, but yeah. I think the main reason that the Combine hadn't already wrecked your base before then in the timeline is that she was feeding them the plans on the stuff you were working on. Trying to keep them off your back with science bribes? I guess? It's a good bet though that if you cough into a radio, they can tell whether or not you covered your mouth."

There is a bit of awkwardness for a few moments, and then Kleiner nods.

"I will freely admit my disappointment, Barney. But I believe that you are probably correct. We really have no choice but to report this, and given that the knowledge of it may change many long term plans it makes little sense for me to stay or for our men here and other resistance in the city to be dedicating such time and resources to what could ultimately be a fool's errand."

Mindy looks up from her self-imposed social exile and turns to Dave with a raised eyebrow.

"Are we okay with getting carted off to their not-so-secret base?"

Thinking about it for a few seconds, Dave nods.

"Honestly? Probably? Whatever they decide there it is going to have a huge impact on whatever we're doing, so we may as well be in the know. Besides, they have a full research facility including people that are good at fabricating. Maybe we can score some weapons out of the deal. You're right, it'd be nice to have something more than these stupid stun batons."

Alyx looks confused. "I just watched you pull out a dozen or more pistols. Not that there isn't better, but why are you using stun batons?"

Mindy answers for him, just a touch of condescension coloring her tone as she speaks to the well-built, mixed-race tomboy.

"Because guns make noise. Which is a little on the dumb side if you are trying to get away with anything for more than about two seconds before you have to run away around here."

Alyx and Barney look at each other in confusion, and Alyx nods her head at Mindy, conceding the point. "Well, that's true I guess. But what do you use then?"

Dave sighs. "Whatever she wants. Trust me, she can find ways to kill stuff." Then he looks around the table. "Did you want to crash here for the night and we can start back tomorrow? I don't know how long you people have been at it, but none of you look like a nap would be a bad idea."

Kleiner nods distractedly. "Yes, thank you. We have been traveling all day. Barney? If you could continue on and let our local elements know of the change of plans, then return? Everything they do for us is a risk, and I would hate for any of them to become hurt for no purpose."

Dave and Mindy share a look, and after Dave shrugs, the two stand and start pulling trundle beds and bedding out of their inventories. Six in total, as their own are already laid out in the room they are using. Mindy speaks while they are doing so.

"Nothing is locked once you are inside the section here, and there is food in the fridge that is plugged in. Feel free to set up anywhere you want except the office that we're using. Probably a good idea to post a watch. We're pretty sure we have this place secured but it really isn't worth taking the chance. There's a bathroom in here and the janitor closet has a ghetto shower. We have some soap and stuff for showers and hand washing clothes. No dryer though, so I wouldn't wash anything that isn't gonna dry overnight hanging over a space heater."

She points to their clothesline on the far wall of the break room that has a baseboard heater running under it.

"We generally keep the main door to this section locked, but we only have one key. So if anybody needs to leave for any reason, it might be a good idea to have somebody hanging out behind the one-way glass to let them back in." She wobbles her hand in an iffy motion. "The glass is pretty thick, I think it would stop a zombie or a head crab or whatever. Maybe small-caliber rounds. But anything more than that would probably be a bad fuckin' day, so if you see the Combine show up in force I wouldn't count on that stopping them."

Dave picks up where she leaves off.

"Also, the stairs to the street level dead-end at the top. There's a bunch of rubble, building fell on it or something. So if things go to hell running that way isn't the best plan. We keep the subway tunnel pretty clear for a fair way in both directions, but there is always new stuff wandering in. So if you decide to explore or spend time on the platform out there, be careful."

Then the two look at Barney, and Mindy motions to the door.

"Let's go. Sooner you talk to your people, sooner we can make it back."

Barney offers a chuckle.

"I get the full-on escort treatment, eh? Alright then. Let's do it."

Dave and Mindy take a moment to put pistols in the holsters they wear on either hip and after a moment's indecision, she decides to leave her naginata put away for now.

Barney starts on his way toward the door, and the two fall in behind him. They are silent for a few blocks' worth of tunnel, but then Barney speaks.

"So was I cool in the game?"

The question is so absurd that Dave laughs out loud and Mindy gives him an exasperated look. Dave answers when he is done chortling.

"Yeah? I guess? I mean, you were only in the first game as a security guard and then in the second as a part-time spy and part-time general. You were busy in the first expansion helping get citizens out before the place blew up." He pauses, thinking. "I don't think you were in the second expansion, but that one was really all about Gordon and Alyx anyway." He nods to the amused local. "I'd say that as far as 'cool' factor you probably come in third after Gordon and Alyx. Gordon because that is who you are playing as, and Alyx because, well, she's Alyx. I'm not sure I'm as cool as Alyx."

He doesn't notice the slightly irritated look that Mindy sends his way, but it is replaced by a pleased smirk moments later when he continues.

"Though for the record? Mindy's got her beat."

Barney laughs at that. "Yeah, I'm not gonna try to compete with any woman for 'cool factor,' no worries there. I'm gonna need to take a peek topside soon to get my bearings. Pretty sure we're going the right way based on the subway map I got, but I'd rather we didn't wander too far past it, you know?"

Mindy speaks up. "You got an address we're headed for?"

He nods. "Yeah, it's an old brick and concrete place just north of the corner of Twenty-Seventh and Pines. They were going to meet us there and start the construction so Kleiner could live on site. Mostly just getting better power to the building I think. I guess using a teleporter can run up the bill."

Mindy and Dave both bring up their maps to full size, but Mindy beats him to it.

"Another four blocks ahead and then I think we can take the storm drains to get about fifteen feet from the front door."

Barney looks at the two curiously. "You have more going on than just deep pockets, don't you? And I gotta ask, why did you have a bunch of beds?"

Dave shrugs. "At one point we weren't sure if we were going to end up starting our own system for getting people out, and having a place for them to sleep seemed important. Just kinda worked out that way, I guess. Good timing."

Giving that some thought, Barney nods. "If you don't mind my asking, what's your limit? I mean, for your pockets?

Mindy and Dave share a look, and Mindy shrugs, motioning for Dave to speak. Any attempt to keep a secret at this point would be splitting hairs anyway.

"No more than about a hundred pounds and ten square feet per item."

Barney waits a moment, then asks. "How many items? You pulled a lot of crap out when you were making your point."

Mindy smirks. This answer is going to take things from impossible and all the way to inconceivable.

"No limit on the number."

Barney stops. Looks at them. "How?"

Dave shrugs. "Here's the turnoff for the storm drains. We haven't been in this one for about four days, so it's probably full of crap again. We'll go first. Try not to shoot unless it's life or death, we probably don't want the attention."

Then Barney Calhoun, one of the most effective combatants in the whole of the resistance, a man dedicated on a level that completely belies his genial nature, sees something that makes him wish he had a bowl of popcorn and a coke to go with it. His two new friends reach out and pluck from the air their weapons. A pair of stun batons for him, and a six-foot spear with a two-foot blade comprising the end of it for her. Then they open the door, and the killing starts.

Mindy lashing out with lightning strikes that cleave apart heads most of the time, and destroy the arms and legs at the least. While Dave's kill count is less impressive, the sheer damage he is putting out with these supposedly less-than-lethal weapons is staggering. Crushed skulls and twisted limbs follow in his wake. Even more surprising is that their defense seems just as impressive. Mindy never gets hit. Ducking by millimeters, dodging by centimeters, and always putting herself in a position to continue the slaughter. Dave isn't nearly as good at not getting hit, though Barney can tell he's better at it than most, including himself.

But he seems to be exceptional at simply not caring when he is, and responding with devastating blows to see to it that the offending party doesn't get a second shot. In the five hundred feet to reach the exit ladder they need, more than thirty enemies are destroyed. A mixed bag of zombies and random head crabs. At the bottom of the ladder, Barney lets out a low whistle.

"Damn. Not bad. Let's go."

They make it to the building without any trouble, and then Barney unlocks the door and leads them in. There is a work crew of eight. They all look startled at the sight of the two that follow Barney, and one offers a bright smile as he walks up to shake their hands.

"Hey. I kinda doubt you remember me, but I want to say thanks again for getting us out a couple of days ago. Didn't know you were with the resistance, this is great news!"

Barney breaks in. "Let's just say that they are kind of unofficial at the moment, but are definitely friends of humanity." He glances at Mindy, who has obviously been the one less enthused about working with other people. He gets a quick smile and nod. "Look, I just came to let you know that we are going to be pushing back this operation. We got some new information that we need to sort through before we can move on this. For now, just stay safe. We'll get word of any updates just as soon as we can."

The same one that spoke before looks confused. "I thought this was important. Two of us had to drop off the grid to make this happen." He rubs his eyes. "I guess we'll be staying at a safe house for a while. Thanks for the heads up."

Barney looks more than a little embarrassed. "Look, I'm sorry. But there just isn't any margin in it right now and there's no point in taking the chances if we don't need to. Take care of each other, alright? We gotta go, I can't leave the eggheads alone too long. They start causing trouble if they don't have anybody keeping an eye on them." His laughter does much to improve the mood, but Dave notices that the laugh doesn't quite reach his eyes fully.

The trip back to their subway station is just the reverse and is pretty quick, the area having been recently cleared. When they arrive Barney gives a brief explanation of what happened. Then when Mindy and Dave let them know that they will be going out onto the platform to train, he nods and smirks.

Unknown to our two heroes, the next four hours that Mindy spends beating the hell out of Dave and admittedly taking a shot or three herself is seen by the entirety of the resistance members. Who, at Barney's urging, set up chairs behind the one-way glass to enjoy the show.

To say that they are impressed is a bit of an understatement.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>>>Author's Note:
Daves rambling explanation of the games? That may have been the most cathartic bit of prose I have ever written in my life. For whatever that is worth to you.
Thanks for reading, hope you enjoyed it!
 
Take A Look, It's In A Book.
Chapter 7
Take A Look, It's In A Book.

>>>>
Eli is quiet for a bit after Dave gets done speaking. Mindy supposes that is understandable. Being told that at least some version of you had died in such a way that the story is convincing would be a sobering thought.

It had taken them three days to get back to Black Mesa East. Mostly because they didn't dare call ahead for any kind of transport and so had to make the entire trip by foot.

It was pretty much the suck. Particularly because they ended up taking what could charitably be called 'the long way' because Barney wasn't keen on risking Kleiner or Alyx to Combine forces. So it amounted to a whole lot of tromping through what were probably pastures or farms at one point. Which meant a lot of zombies, head crabs, and other random detritus and weird things that needed to be dealt with every night when they started looking around for a farmhouse to spend the night in.

She managed to end up with another damn level of 'Toxin Resistance' out of the deal, but at least she wasn't the only one and neither of them actually died.

Ignoring how inconvenient the penalties are, it would have been a nightmare to explain to Barney and them.

Eventually, they had made it. To the mass confusion of everybody on the base. Then that confusion was doubled when instead of having this conversation in a conference or briefing room style environment as people might have expected, they had it outside. Near a pile of scrap that is not far from where Alyx's giant robot she named 'DOG' lives when he isn't rampaging around with Alyx smashing anything that annoys or threatens her.

Dave started speaking and even the majority that had heard it before: Kleiner, Alyx, and Barney, were all still fascinated by the concept. They were joined by only Eli, though it must be said that he had attempted to bring Judith Mossman with them. Nearly a minute after Dave is done speaking Eli looks up, his eyes narrowed and his face scowling, though the man isn't scowling at anyone in particular. He speaks in the same voice that he did in the game. Something between a loving grandfather and the kind of man that is likely to have had a few Saturday nights in his past that he is happy nobody has evidence of anymore.

"This doesn't go any further. None of it, including what I am about to tell you now." He sighs. "Judy has never been an agent of the Combine. She has worked with them undercover for us in the past, and when they sent her here she made the best she could of a bad lot and I worked with her when she did. But you don't need to worry about her causing problems intentionally. If she did something in this game of yours, it was the best she could do with what she had at the time."

Looking up at the rest, he continues. "That being said, she is already juggling entirely too much and is more vulnerable than most of us. Not telling her about the history of you two is probably a good idea." He turns to Barney. "Now, I understand the reasons why you felt that you needed to report this, but dragging back Isaac and Alyx overland without a car?" He shakes his head. "Barney, what exactly were you thinking? No matter what we end up deciding, the teleporter needs to be built. It's the only way to clear the city under the nose of the Combine."

Barney looks at the aging black scientist with a bit of an aggrieved expression on his face.

"I know Eli, and I get it. But you can't tell me that it isn't worth it to look into some of these claims. Why build some expensive as hell teleporter if it's gonna be used three times, screw up on the second and third, and then get blown to hell by something that makes Chernobyl look like a nice place to put a day spa?" Then he smiles. "Besides. I had me an idea."

Eli motions the former security guard to go ahead with an interested look in his eye. Barney doesn't have the education of the MIT graduates he is often surrounded by, and if one were honest he doesn't particularly have the raw intelligence either. Even he'll admit that, with a smirk on his face. Usually, while he is beating you at poker. But what he does have is a decade worth of experience working security in a place that would make the Air Force One protocols seem lackluster, and then more than that doing the equivalent job only with no budget to speak of and an enemy that was beyond the scope of power anybody could have previously imagined. For all his good nature and 'oh gosh' manner of speaking, the man was clever. Practical. Sneaky. He'd kept them alive where others would almost assuredly have failed. In short, only a fool would ignore him.

"We were planning to make the teleporter in town because there wasn't any way to get it there once it was put together. Designed and built, prototype style. Bringing in a piece here and there when we can and a lot of it created on site. What if I told you that I think I can get a hold of a couple of people that can get the whole mess in there at one shot, all we need to do is design and build it here in such a way that the component pieces are under a hundred pounds and less than ten cubic feet? Save us months, even years of trying to get it designed on-site with just Doc Kleiner and Alyx here getting the work done."

Eli looks confused. "How in the world could somebody pull that off, and what would be the price? If anybody already a member of the resistance could manage something like that, I think we'd know about it."

Barney offers a savage smile while jerking a thumb at Dave and Mindy. "You'll have to ask them for the demo, Eli. But as I understand it their price is that we work with them to slap together some custom weapons that they'll be using to mulch the Combine with anyway. I'd think we could float that."

And so it was. Three days later, Dave and Mindy are chilling in their quarters one evening after a full day of training when there is a knock on the door. Mindy looks up in confusion. Most of the base didn't even know who they were, and everybody here but them had jobs to do. They simply didn't have the manpower to have truly dedicated soldiers, so there isn't anybody here that doesn't have something on their plate to keep them busy between assignments. Even if that is only sweeping of the labs, there is something. They had been getting a bit of an audience now and again in the gym when they are going at it, but the idea that somebody would track them to their room seems a little far-fetched.

She hops down from where she has been laying on the top bunk, slowly running a whetstone over her favorite chopping tool. Dave is actually half asleep. He has the higher Con score, but when they train he is still getting the worst of it by far. As he has explained, while he does heal from near-death to just fine in about an hour these days getting back the drive to do much that isn't essential for survival after doing so requires some sleep, and a meal doesn't hurt. Stepping over to the door she quietly opens it and is a little surprised to see Alyx there.

"Whatcha need? Dave's asleep."

Alyx glances past her into the room on instinct and sees that notable dead to the world, laying on the top of his blanket while in a pair of red boxers. For the first couple of days in Half-Life land, Dave and Mindy had tried to keep some modesty. After that it just got too inconvenient to bother with, sleeping in the same small room as they were for the sake of safety. As long as underclothes are worn neither worries about it too much anymore.

His muscled back practically ripples as he breathes in his sleep, and his right arm hanging down to the floor allows for an easy view of how well-toned it is even at rest. He hasn't gained a huge amount of bulk as he develops, his slightly taller than average height and general slender appearance remains. But that doesn't take anything away from the view as far as either of the women were concerned.

Alyx can't help the smirk as she motions Mindy out of the room.

"I can see why you want to keep him to yourself. That is quite the view."

Mindy raises an eyebrow and her lips twitch into what might have been a vestige of a smirk if her control hadn't been so good.

"Yeah, it is. What did you need?"

Sensing that the woman opposite her isn't actually upset but would rather not continue this line of conversation, Alyx rolls her eyes slightly and nods.

"Sorry. There are less than a dozen women on base and most of them are at least twenty years or more my senior. Girl talk is something I haven't had a lot of experience in." She motions to a common area that they can use to be more comfortable by taking advantage of the couches. "My father wanted to make sure we were making good on our part of the deal, and I was hoping to talk to you some about what exactly you were hoping we could make. I got the impression that you were angling for something more than a chance to wander through our armory."

Mindy can't help but frown a little. Dave should be here for this. Honestly, he needed to be here for this. She doesn't really want to wake him up right now though. She'd left him a mess of half-healed bruises at the end of their last match just half an hour ago. He was out inside of ten minutes when they'd gotten back to the room.

"Well, you aren't wrong. I don't really want to wake Dave up, but if I tell you some basics that we're looking for can you run some ideas by me of what you can do? This place is a little ahead of where we came from technology-wise I think. Or at least, if anybody back home was working on a teleporter it sure as hell hadn't made it into the papers yet."

Her eyes betray a bit of disbelief when Mindy gets to the statement concerning technology but doesn't push it.

"Yeah, that would be fine." She pulls out a pad of paper and a pencil, making herself comfortable and then motioning Mindy to continue.

"Well, for myself I had a small arsenal I used to use all the time that included a pair of wakizashi, a rope dart, and my naginata that you've seen on the trip here." She pauses. "Though honestly, I think I need to replace that too, relatively soon. I started using it when I was ten, it barely qualifies as a spear these days at only six feet including the blade. Add to that I'm a lot stronger than I used to be. I'm a little worried I'll snap the shaft, or even worse manage to damage the blade." Then she continues. "I don't mind the standard pistols you have here for what they are, and my hands are small enough I don't think I would want anything bigger. But if we could make some modifications to a few so I could put a laser or a red dot on them. You know. Just make it so they can be modified. Some decent machine pistols and a reasonable sniper rifle would round out my wish list, though a couple of whatever you have that can actually take out these Gunships and Striders I've heard about wouldn't hurt my feelings."

Alyx considers asking her if she really wants all that, then remembers that it isn't like she'll be needing to carry the things on her back.

"And Dave?"

Mindy sighs. "I don't want to give the wrong impression, because he is an amazing fighter and getting better ridiculously fast. But for him, I am less concerned about a bunch of weapon options right now as I am getting him a pair of beat sticks that are more effective than these damn stun batons, and then upgrading the shit out of his armor. He's just not as quick as I am and he's gonna get hit sometimes. He's crazy tough, way tougher than I am as far as tanking a hit. But sooner or later, that toughness won't be enough and he'll need something more." She smirks. "He's also a lot stronger than he looks. So however tough you think you need to make his weapons? Better triple that at least."

Alyx gives her an odd look. "You sure? He looks pretty ripped, and I've done my studies. Even with the world like this, dad insisted. There are limits as to how strong a human can be based on bone structure. Beyond a certain point, they just break themselves."

Smirking in reply, Mindy nods. "Yup."

There is silence for long enough that things are getting that slightly bit awkward before Alyx shakes her head.

"Nope, sorry. Can't let that one go. What are you talking about?"

Mindy can't help the smile she is wearing. She is about to tell nothing but the truth. And none of it will actually answer Alyx's real question.

"When we get a chance, put him on an x-ray machine if you have one on the base. Back home, we were heroes. The first time he went out though his training was a bit lacking and he got put through a grinder, then hit by a car. By the time he got to the hospital all they could do is reinforce everything he had broken with a high-strength surgical steel type stuff and let it heal. The amount of force it would take to break most of his bones at this point? I honestly don't know. But it would probably mutilate the flesh around it long before that would ever happen."

Alyx is just sitting there with a half-smile as though she is expecting this to turn out to be a joke. When Mindy just stares at her with a little smile, Alyx's eyes widen a touch.

"You're serious, aren't you? How much was broken?"

Mindy shrugs. "Arms, legs, most of his ribs, he had a potentially nasty skull fracture that they fixed, about half the bones in his hands and feet, and there was enough spinal damage to justify some simple reinforcement. It isn't as much as everywhere else, and it is only maybe half the vertebrae. They had to do some patchwork on his pelvis and collarbone too. His x-rays look like some kind of Frankensteinian nightmare."

"Crap. That sounds like a lot of time in recovery."

Shaking her head, Mindy looks around to where the drink cooler is and stands to get something as she answers.

"It might have I guess, but the same thing caused a bunch of nerve damage." She offers an apologetic half-shrug. "He doesn't feel nearly the amount of pain as a normal person, so he was able to get through rehab in about the tenth the normal time just because the only thing that would stop him was exhaustion or the doctors panicking. Did you want anything?"

Alyx looks lost for a second and then realizes what she is asking.

"Water is fine, thank you."

Mindy nods and grabs two of the chilled water bottles. God only knows how many times they had been reused, but throwing anything away that could still be even remotely useful is practically a shooting offense here.

"I'd appreciate it if you didn't mention any of this to him or anybody else. He is pretty self-conscious about a lot of it. The only reason I found out about his rehab time was by checking his medical records at one point. But yeah. I'm fast and accurate, he's tough and strong. Anything you can do to help this kinda thing along would be great." Then she unscrews her cap and takes a sip. Alyx taps her pencil on the paper.

"Has he said anything about what he might want? 'Better than a stun baton' doesn't narrow things down much."

Mindy raises an eyebrow. "He's brought up morning stars. You know, big spiked mace kinda thing? But we were just tossing around ideas at the time. No idea if that is what he'd actually want. Wanna just hang and chat for a couple of hours? He won't sleep too long, and he'll wake up hungry. Besides, you've probably had more chances for girl chat than I have. Might as well learn something while I am killing time waiting for him to get up."

Alyx smiles and sits back down, leaning close in a conspiratorial manner.

"So is he as clueless as I think he is? Because you've got it bad, girl."

Mindy is already regretting her effort to be social.

HLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHL

He wakes up in a puddle of his own drool about two hours after he fell asleep, his stomach letting him know in no uncertain terms that it would be appeased or there would be no peace to be had. Rolling off the bed, he closes the blue window to let him know he'd recovered as he slept, and then peruses quickly the benefits of the earlier training.

Still nice, but things are definitely slowing down when they aren't in real fights. If he had to make a guess, he'd say there was a soft cap for training bonuses on skills. After that, you probably needed to be in the real world. Also, while there doesn't seem to be a cap on stats the rate of increase past a certain point is dropping to abysmal.

He may actually break down and spend points soon. Would have already except it had ended up being a bit of a contest between the two of them to see who could hold out longer.

He quickly puts his pants on and then the shirt after giving it a quick sniff test. It has another day at least, it isn't like you can buy detergent at the store around here. Anything they use has to be replaced by risky ventures into the nearby city. Needing to have a few people put their lives on the line over laundry is a bit beyond horrifying to him.

Walking towards the door he stops just as he is about to touch the handle. Mindy and Alyx are out there chatting in the common area and seem to be having a good time of it.

He steps back and sits at the desk with a big smile on his face. Reaches into his inventory and pulls out something to eat and a water jug. Mindy is having fun with another girl. If he hadn't come across it on his own, he'd have never believed it. Absolutely fantastic, she needs this. His friends had been a bit crappy in the end, but at least he'd had them. The closest thing Mindy had to a friend growing up is her dad, and since her father died it's just him. He shakes his head as he nibbles on a Combine issue field ration. Of course, the other reason he is going to studiously ignore anything out there is that they are giggling.

Nothing good for him can possibly come from walking in on those two giggling. It doesn't necessarily have to be bad... But it isn't likely to be good.

He idly glances at the bookshelf over the desk attached to the wall. They had been assured when they were issued the room that the contents of it were theirs to read and pass the time, apparently every room got a random assortment of reading material. Of course, these being mostly scientists and survivors/soldiers, there isn't a huge amount of fantasy and science fiction on the shelf, unfortunately. What little there is tends to be of the more high-brow variety that tries to actually explain their theories by whatever was popular speculation at the time. Probably has to do with what they consider to be important enough to be worth saving more than any disdain for a simple fantasy story.

Doesn't make it bad, he guesses. But it's the kind of stuff he'd been forced to read in school. Which naturally made him shy away from them now. Finally, he decides on a well-worn copy of 'The Boy Scout's Handbook' that looks like it was probably new fifty years ago or more. He was never a scout but he'd known some growing up, and if nothing else they tended to be the ones you turned to for a decent knot. Opening it up, he receives a bit of a shock when a new text box appears.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

WOULD YOU LIKE TO LEARN BASIC SURVIVAL AND ROPE USE? Y/N.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Somewhat hesitantly, Dave reaches towards the 'Y' and stops just short.

There's no way. There is just no way this could be a thing. These gamer powers are already so absurd, this would be beyond broken.

He presses the button. The book in his hands breaks down into little motes of light and begins circling his head for a few moments. Then they collapse inward, sinking into his skull. He feels a bit light-headed as all the new information settles in to be used.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

NEW SKILL LEARNED FROM A SKILL BOOK!

SURVIVAL: 1
>>AT THE CURRENT LEVEL, THIS SKILL IS USEFUL FOR SHORT FORAYS OF A FEW DAYS OR LESS INTO WILDERNESS AREAS, ASSUMING THAT THE USER OF THE SKILL HAS AT LEAST MINIMAL EQUIPMENT AND SUPPLIES. INCREASING THIS SKILL WILL BOTH IMPROVE THE DURATION THAT SUCH AN EXPEDITION CAN LAST, AND REDUCE THE MINIMUM AMOUNT OF STARTING SUPPLIES REQUIRED.

NEW SKILL LEARNED FROM A SKILL BOOK!

ROPE USE:1
>>ABLE TO EFFECTIVELY USE ROPE FOR MANY PURPOSES. INCLUDED IS KNOWLEDGE OF KNOTS, EFFECTIVE WAYS TO SECURE CARGO OR SUPPLIES WITH ROPE, AND BASIC TRAPS THAT USE ROPE AS THE PRIMARY COMPONENT OF THEIR CONSTRUCTION. AT THE CURRENT SKILL LEVEL IT IS RECOMMENDED THAT YOU CHECK YOUR WORK AND NOT COUNT ON THIS SKILL FOR RESTRAINING A LIVING CREATURE. INCREASED SKILL WILL SPEED YOUR WORK AND IMPROVE RELIABILITY.

Dave sits there, attempting to square this new reality with everything he had previously thought about his life. His water is forgotten. The tube of thick nutrient-rich paste that the Combine soldiers used as field rations is left to roll off the desk forgotten, barely registering to him when it clatters to the floor. Then a broad grin crosses his face.

They are in a world where almost everything they can find is basically free for the cost of picking it up. There are exceptions, of course. But even a lot of those farmhouses they had stayed in had bookshelves and there was certainly nobody left to care. He is debating whether or not he wants to get Mindy in on this immediately or give her more time with her new friend when the choice is taken from him by a call from the other room.

"Hey, slowpoke! I know you're moving around in there, you coming out or not?"

He sighs as he collects his meal and water bottle. He knew they both ran their mini-maps constantly. Of course she would have been keeping an eye on it. Especially in a world that is this genuinely messed up. Glancing past the books on the shelf, he sees a couple of others that look promising, but rather than mess with it now he opens the door and steps out.

"Sorry. Heard you two chatting out here and didn't want to disturb you." He motions with his food and water. "Figured I'd grab a bite."

Alyx wrinkles her nose at the nutrient past tube. "You know, we have much better tasting stuff in the kitchen. You would be welcome to join the rest of us for meals if you like."

He shrugs as he sits on the chair opposite the couch they had commandeered. "It isn't tasty, but it seems to be nutritionally sound and it's free."

She raises an eyebrow. "Free?"

Mindy chokes on a half-laugh that she just can't quite stop.

"Yeah, he's right. There are people giving it out all over the city. You just have to ask nicely." She blinks innocently.

She fools no one.

"Anyway Dave, she came by to discuss weapon options with us. We have some sketches, want to take a look?"

At his nod, Alyx hands over the pad and he flips through it a bit.

"So you are just planning to get upgraded versions of what you already had?"

Nodding around her water bottle, she answers after a sip.

"Yeah, why mess with what we know works? Plus, they have access to Combine scrap here, and a lot of that is really strong metals that they are learning how to use properly. For the kind of stuff they are doing, it's probably a pain in the ass. But to make stabby things and beat sticks, I'm betting it'll work great and shouldn't take too long to put together using their tools here. I don't know much about blacksmith work, but what little I picked up from the discovery channel makes me think the parts that take so long are beating out the impurities and tempering the metal. With this stuff, they can melt it down, pour it into a mold, and then finish the piece with grinders and stuff. I guess it doesn't have the same limitations as steel with tempering. Which I imagine would make sense if you're the inter-dimensional army of a fucking tyrant that probably has to deal with lasers and firebombing on a regular basis. They'd almost have to have developed something like this."

Dave nods absently as he turns the next page. He smirks. It's a stout-handled, six-flanged mace. The total length of it is labeled as three feet, and the grip includes a small handguard. There is a 'x2' above the picture.

"Maces? They look like they'd do some damage. Not that I am against these, but now that we have the option why aren't you pushing for a sword like you used to?"

Mindy shrugs in response. "Honestly? With how strong you are getting and your fighting style, I think you would just break anything that wasn't at least that tough before too long. You are getting better but at heart, you're still a brawler and I don't see that changing anytime soon." She smirks and her eyes twinkle a bit. "I think that such subtleties as 'edge alignment' will probably be beyond your feeble brutish male thought processes until we can get somewhere that we have a chance to really train you up properly, and we'll probably go through a few weapons to do it. Since we need something you are competent with now rather than later, this was what I thought of. Whatcha think?"

He nods, still considering what he is seeing. "Not that I am all that worried about it really. But just out of curiosity, why are you getting..." He counts them up quickly. "Four weapons to my two?"

Alyx answers this one. "Because all four of hers together will use less than half of the metal that those two maces will, and the stuff isn't easy to come by. Most of it comes off of Strider carapaces, and that means taking one out and then controlling the battlefield afterward. We can't manage that too often."

She motions for him to back up a page. "The closest contender is the spear blade because it needs to have a reinforcement that goes down partway onto whatever handle she wants to use. But even that is peanuts compared to what is going to go into those two maces."

Turning the page to the next bit he hasn't seen, he raises an eyebrow at the armor that is there. Two suits and the drawings are fairly simple. But he gets the impression that Mindy will be in some pretty basic stuff that aside from being reinforced by this incredibly tough material looks for all the world like something you'd wear while grinding at a skate park. Easy to move in, light, and protects the vital areas. Surprisingly, what they have hashed out for him is similar. Just that each piece covers more, and is a bit thicker.

"Armor too? How much of this magical metal do you have?"

Alyx frowns at the thought. "Enough, though there are going to be a few people that are not going to be thrilled to have their own projects stalled for this. You might not be popular for a while, but my father runs the resistance and he has given me the go-ahead. So it'll get done. Though..." She trails off and looks uncertain. Mindy raises an eyebrow in query.

"What? What's the issue?"

Alyx sighs. "I think that at least part of the reason he is willing to pull rank like this is because he is hoping to entice you into joining the resistance on a permanent basis. As couriers that can take care of yourselves and don't require an escort the two of you really can't be beat. Even Barney is trying to sweeten the pot. Last I heard he was browbeating our machine shop into putting together some kind of motorcycles that could come apart and go back together easily in three or four pieces that were all under a hundred pounds a piece. The design looked like something from the old videos of motocross. If motocross was a sport that required light armor on the bikes."

She laughs. "He is even pushing for it to be electric, and have easily swapped out batteries. The technicians were getting all stroppy with him and when I asked him in private why he was so gung ho on this, he just smirked and said that each of you could carry an entire solar farm to put together when you needed to charge the batteries back up. Why waste the gas on people that don't need it and would rather be moving quieter anyway?"

Mindy nods. "Yeah. Still not a joiner, but something like that will buy you a few favors."

Dave's only response to all of this is to lean back and smile.

HLHLHLHLHLHLHLHL

Later they end up back in their room after they had gone with Alyx and dropped off their weapon and armor specifications. As well as having been measured all over by the man that was their current armorer.

Dave motions for her to sit at the desk. Mindy can't help the amused smirk, Dave has been getting antsier and antsier as the day had gone by.

"So what's got your panties crawling up your ass? You haven't been able to sit still for hours."

He takes a moment to peruse the shelf and pulls out a book entitled: 'Carpentry and Cabinetry, the Dying Art of the Ancient Craftsmen.'

She looks at him like he's possibly retarded, but takes the book and opens it.

"Why the hell are you... Oh. Wow."

He sees her reach forward and obviously press the button that must be there, then they both watch the book break down and the same process from before happens again.

"Okay. I can now build a house without power tools. That is kinda cool, but learning it like this is fucking fantastic!" She pauses, curious. "What did you learn?"

He laughs. "Survival and Rope Use from a Boy Scout's handbook."

She laughs with him and goes to reach for another book. He stops her.

"Hold on. I might have a better idea than stealing all their books here. Dangerous though."

She turns the swivel chair towards him, intrigued. Dangerous means experience. Experience means getting stronger. She's halfway there already and doesn't even know what he's talking about yet.

"Yeah, and what's that?"

He smiles at her. "You know Ravenholm? That town I wanted to avoid because it is completely overrun with zombies, head crabs, and all kinds of nastiness?"

She looks confused. "Yeah, what of it?"

Dave sits on the bed. "It's basically over the hill from here, and it was a mining town. So it's probably got more than a few books on crafting stuff, maintaining stuff, metallurgy, manuals for operating heavy machinery, plus it was a pretty big place. A thousand people or more probably at least. So there might even be a school or library still standing if we dig around. Plus, nobody is gonna care if we take anything that isn't nailed down. They've written the whole place off after the Combine shelled it. Once we have our new weapons and armor, I say we grind some levels and check out some books."

Mindy grins from ear to ear.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>Author's Note:

Yes, for those of you that have read these before I am (obviously) including the 'skill book' stuff. It's another pretty common RPG game thing, and as long as you make books that can grant straight-up powers incredibly rare, (and dependent on plot requirements) it's really more of a fun bit of flavor to the story than anything else. A couple of things though:

First, even normal, not powered skill books won't be hugely common. Think of your own bookshelves. There might be one or two on arts and crafts. A Hayne's manual that might qualify that you bought to go with whatever you're driving. Maybe a couple of self-help books and a few cookbooks. Unless you are really interested in home repair or have a shop in your basement, that is probably where it ends for most people.

Second, a skill book can give you access to the skill and one level. After that, it doesn't matter how many more books on the subject you read, you need to practice the skill to get better at it.

Third, at least in this story, there are a lot of otherwise very cool skill books that will likely become worthless after the dimension hop. The obvious one that I ran into was what I was originally thinking of offering Mindy as her first one. Celestial navigation, navigating by the stars. Anywhere but Earth, that is worthless. And the idea that in a multiverse, more than a few of said "Earths" would have the same stars in the same locations is ludicrous. The skill itself will still be there. But when they look at the sky and recognize nothing, it doesn't do much for them.

So, is it a broken ability? By itself no, it does however require that the guy writing the story has enough self-control to not have 'Death Star Construction Techniques' in the next chapter.

As for the "mystery metal?" I am assuming that it is a Combine made alloy that is functionally similar to mithril such as you find in fantasy works. Lighter and stronger than steel, but not an "I win" button. I am basing this on the fact that the body (legs not included) of a Strider isn't much bigger than an average-sized car and requires multiple freaking rockets to take out. Seriously, those things are stupidly hard to put down.

In any case, thank you for reading! Reviews are appreciated.
 
Counter-Strike Ravenholm.
Chapter 8
Counter-Strike Ravenholm.

>>>>
"You're planning to what again?" Is Barney's only response a few days later when their weapons and armor are done and they are dragged almost bodily to his office by Alyx. Who it turns out is not a huge fan of their plan to go to Ravenholm for fun and profit.

Mindy's face scrunches up like she just grated a lemon against her gums. Having to explain herself to these people is exactly why she didn't want to come here in the first place.

"We're going to head to that mining town near here and see if we can clear it some and maybe salvage some stuff. Why, you want to come along?"

Barney's face pales a bit at the thought, and then he rubs his eyes with his right hand.

"What kind of stuff are you looking for? Maybe we got it here, and you won't have to go to that pit and get yourselves killed."

Dave leans against the wall and crosses his arms in irritation.

"Jeez, Barney. Have a little faith why don't you?"

Barney looks pleadingly at Alyx, and then back at Dave and Mindy.

"I got faith. Hell, for years faith is all I've had. But there's a difference between faith and whatever I'd need to want to go along with letting you two storm that place just the two of ya. I don't think you two realize just how much we're depending on you for this teleporter project so we can save the people in City-17. They're putting the finishing touches on the design now. They'll be fabricating the stuff they need within a week. You'd need more brains than I've got to have any idea what it is gonna take to get the bugs worked out, but with all the big noggins in one spot they're hopeful it could be within the month. We lose you two, and we need to try to take it in piecemeal. Probably take hundreds of trips, the chances they would get caught would skyrocket, and then we'd be back at ground zero only with no parts and probably no Doc Kleiner." He sighs, seeing that they weren't planning to change their mind. Standing, he groans.

"Well hell. I guess if you're dead set on it, I can at least go along and try to get you back in one piece. We really should have done more to clear it a long time ago. It's just those were our friends. Family, a lot of them. Nobody wanted to be the one to pull the trigger at the time, we were all still hopeful that we could figure out a way to save 'em."

As he walks around the desk he reaches over to a locker up against his office wall and starts spinning the combination lock. It looks for all the world like they had taken two school lockers, welded them together and removed the divider, and then doubled the size of the door.

"That was a couple of years ago now, and at this point, we mostly just try not to think too hard about it."

As he is opening the door Mindy and Dave look in and can see his armor hanging there along with a few rather large firearms and a pistol in a holster.

"But I'll tell you now, I'm not as good at close-in as you two are. I'll be supporting from range, and I'll try to move between one nice open area to the next. That place crawls, and I'm not interested in dying there. We understand each other?"

Alyx is shaking her head in concern.

"Barney, if you aren't going to be with them I'll come along and watch your back. Anybody alone in there is in big trouble and you know it."

Barney shakes his head but gives up when he sees her face.

"Fine, damn it. Just remember that if you die, you may as well take me with ya. Your dad would probably boil me in acid or something."

Mindy shrugs. "Honestly, we didn't really expect any volunteers anyway. But sure, if you two want to come with us we could use the back-up."

Mindy and Dave both then stop looking at their friends and are staring at a nebulous point about two feet in front of them. Both of them have their eyes open wide. Both of their faces are losing color rapidly. When they turn to face each other, Barney shakes his head.

"You know, sometimes you two are as creepy as a windowless van with out-of-state plates parked in front of a preschool with 'All You Can Eat' rattle-canned on the side."

They both manage a smile at that, but whatever is bothering them this time has them pretty distracted.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

DO YOU WISH TO INVITE (BARNEY CALHOUN) TO THE GROUP (COUNTERSTRIKE RAVENHOLM.) Y/N

DO YOU WISH TO INVITE (ALYX VANCE) TO THE GROUP (COUNTERSTRIKE RAVENHOLM.) Y/N

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

After the two have considered for a minute by whispering in each other's ears while facing the corner, Dave turns to face their two friends.

"So, Barney. Remember when you asked if we had something besides just the storage going for us, and I changed the subject?"

Barney nods, trying to decide if this is something to be excited about or dread.

"Yeah, but I didn't push then and I ain't gonna push now. You're on our side and that's good enough for me."

Mindy offers a tentative smile.

"And we appreciate that, no mistake. But... Look, we are using a kind of experimental system and we just got a new option. It'd involve you two and we're not sure exactly what all it would do. You willing to be a lab rat? I honestly don't think it would hurt you. Worst case, my guess is it just won't work."

Barney and Alex turn to Dave. He shrugs.

"What she said. Although I'd add that if it works, this could be pretty awesome for you."

Alyx gives them a look of irritation.

"I'll try it whatever it is, but you two need to put out a manual sometime."

Barney's mouth curls up into a playful half-smile, though there is still a bit of worry. "Sure. Can't let Alyx try it solo. Besides, I don't have enough control to be one."

As Alyx groans at the terrible lab joke, Dave and Mindy each hit the (Y) button for each. Curiously, after each there was a few seconds wait while this flashed up in its place:

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

WAITING FOR CONFIRMATION FROM JOINT LEADERSHIP OF THE PARTY (COUNTERSTRIKE RAVENHOLM) PLEASE WAIT. (10)

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

There was apparently a ten-second countdown after the first of them had been hit, but none of them make it past eight before the windows dump themselves in the trash. Barney and Alyx jump and are now staring at the space about two feet in front of themselves. Alyx reaches up with a finger.

"I guess I press the Y? What is this?"

At their nods, the two new members of the group press the buttons and find themselves sitting down. Barney glances to Mindy and Dave, still standing somewhat in the corner.

"Is this a psychic thing? Cause if it is I guess that's okay. How the hell am I seeing a mini-map?"

Dave leans against a windowsill. And shakes his head, trying to figure out how to explain this.

"Mindy and I have a... Power? I guess? That lets us treat our lives like it's a game. It's why we have an inventory and heal up fully after a few hours of rest. It's why the mini-map and why we train so hard. We can improve in hours what would take a normal person months."

Mindy breaks in. "More like years. This ability is complete bullshit, and I honestly don't know how much of it you'll have access to just borrowing it like this when we're grouped up. But if you want to find out, try saying 'Status.' If it gives you anything, at least you'll have a baseline and when you check it tomorrow morning you'll have an idea what it did. Upgrades only seem to happen while you sleep."

Alyx and Barney both look concerned, but Alyx responds quicker.

"Upgrades? What do you mean upgrades?"

Dave fields this one. "Nothing you couldn't do yourself with enough time and effort. It just speeds things up a lot. As an example, you know how there are stories of snake charmers and stuff that have been bitten so many times that their body just deals with it now? They just don't care like a normal person would? Mindy's been bitten by those black head crabs now three times and has picked up a toxin resistance of what, like six percent?" At her nod, he continues. "My strength has increased by something like fifty percent in the last ten days. I'd say if you assume a more than the sum of its parts angle we're both about three times as dangerous as we were when we arrived. Honestly, if I'd known this was a thing I'd have offered it to at least you two as soon as I saw you probably. Training you up with us could do more to help the resistance than anything else, and I'm including moving the teleporter in that."

Alyx nods almost absently as she says 'Status' and realizing he has fallen behind, Barney does the same. Then he pulls a pad of paper out of his desk and starts taking notes. Getting what he's doing, Alyx does the same. At the look he gets from Dave and Mindy, he shrugs.

"I don't suffer from brainus gigantus. If I want to know what the difference is after a few days, I need notes."

Alyx just nods as she is writing. "It's a good idea. It'll definitely let us know if this is actually doing anything."

A few minutes later, when Barney and Alyx have gotten their gear together and they have ensured that Alyx's father is in the lab for the day and so won't expect to see her until dinner they enter the corridor to Ravenholm.

HLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHLHL

The steel security door requires Barney's code to open, and he closes it quickly when they are on the other side. Down that same corridor a bit further there is a set of stairs that had been haphazardly blocked with crates and old furniture. Passing down that leads to a flooded area, and on the side of that a ladder going up. Barney looks around at everybody.

"Last chance. Wanna go back and have an early lunch instead? I heard they were doing grilled cheese and tomato soup today." When all he gets back are blank stares and Mindy motioning to the ladder for Dave to go up it, he lets out a breath. "Well, alright then." He puts on his helmet and double-checks his assault rifle before he follows Mindy up the ladder. Alyx has decided on a shotgun, and they are both carrying their pistols. An absurd amount of extra ammo is being carried, both on their persons and in the inventories of the two gamers.

The top of the ladder leads to a wooden structure, and when they walk out the dim light shocks them. While yes it is technically about ten in the morning, a strong cloud cover and the shadows of the buildings are doing much to dim the light. The fog isn't particularly helping either. Barney speaks for them all.

"Damn. Think we could've picked a worse day for this?"

It doesn't take them long to find the first zombie and from then on it is, quite simply, an unending wave of gore that descends upon them for every square yard they penetrate further into the town. Dave, surprised at the effectiveness of his new weapons, belatedly finds himself using 'Observe' on them about ten minutes in.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

MACE: SIX FLANGED. (2)
>>CUSTOM-MADE IMPLEMENT OF WAR DESIGNED BY ENGINEERS OF THE HUMAN RESISTANCE FORCE. MADE OF A METAL INVENTED BY COMBINE SCIENCE, IT IS SIX TIMES THE STRENGTH OF WEAPON-GRADE STEEL FOR HALF THE COMPARATIVE WEIGHT BY VOLUME. LIKE ALL SUCH WEAPONS, IT IS BEST USED AGAINST HARD TARGETS WHERE THE CONCENTRATED FORCE CAN CRUSH THE TARGET, RATHER THAN GIVE IN RESPONSE AND SAP FORCE FROM THE BLOW.

>>MINIMUM STRENGTH TO WIELD: 16.

>>DAMAGE TYPE: BLUNT

>>DAMAGE PER ATTACK: STRENGTH DOUBLED, THEN AN ADDITIONAL THIRTY.

>>MAXIMUM STRENGTH PER BLOW WITHOUT DAMAGING THE WEAPON: 350.

>>WEAPON WEIGHT: ELEVEN POUNDS.

>>WEAPON LENGTH: THREE FEET.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

"Holy crap. These things have tripled my damage. And then some." In curiosity, he then does the same for his armor.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

COMBAT ARMOR: KEVLAR AND PLATE.
>>THIS ARMOR IS DESIGNED FOR SUPERIOR PROTECTION AND GOOD MOBILITY BY THE ENGINEERS OF THE HUMAN RESISTANCE FORCE. MADE PARTIALLY OF A METAL INVENTED BY COMBINE SCIENCE, IT IS SIX TIMES THE STRENGTH OF WEAPON-GRADE STEEL FOR HALF THE COMPARATIVE WEIGHT BY VOLUME. IT OFFERS SUPERIOR PROTECTION AGAINST BLUNT AND SLASHING ATTACKS. PIERCING DEFENCE IS SITUATIONAL. A CRITICAL HIT THAT BYPASSES THE ARMOR PLATE WILL DO NEARLY FULL DAMAGE. A NON-CRITICAL HIT WILL LIKELY BE STOPPED ALTOGETHER BY THE ARMORED PLATES.

>>DAMAGE RESISTANCE;
SLASHING: 25
BLUNT: 25
PIERCING: 40
PIERCING (CRITICAL): 3

>>MINIMUM STRENGTH TO WEAR WITHOUT PENALTY: 20

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

He is brought back to the here and now by a single gunshot from Barney's assault rifle that passes through and kills a head crab that had been in mid-jump on an intercept course for the back of his head. The call that comes out is both slightly annoying and, honestly, quite welcome.

"Dang it kid, get your head in the game! You can stare off into nothing later!"

With their new armor, new weapons, and backup in the form of two very competent soldiers? The Ravenholm that he had feared as a player had become more of a ridiculously disgusting slog as a Gamer. There are stronger enemies than a standard zombie to be sure. In particular, this place has a fast variant that sprints at you and attacks quickly. But he had forgotten in his concern when they first arrived that the reason Ravenholm was so scary as Gordon Freeman was that nothing here dropped ammo. It was entirely possible to drain the entirety of your ammo reserves in minutes and then be completely dependent on using the environment, luck, and the quick save feature to see you through.

More than a few times, they hear the sounds of a minor war come from where Alyx and Barney have set up. Proof, if such were needed, that they are not being ignored in this slaughter by any stretch of the imagination. Five times, they are forced to go back to their friends and hand over more ammo. But finally, in the end, and after Dave had been bitten once again by a damn black head crab, they believe they have it mostly cleared. Undoubtedly there are more zombies and head crabs lurking about. Trapped in rooms, or under porches. Wandered to the outskirts of town and not having yet made it back. But by four in the afternoon, following a six-hour fight, they at least have things cleared enough to begin the process of looting the place to the ground.

How sweet it is.

"Hey, I found another book on auto mechanics, says I already have the skill now. You want this one?" Dave calls to Mindy as they peruse what was once someone's personal library on the third floor of an apartment building. Alyx and Barney are standing around in shock as they witness what is going on.

"Sure, toss it over. See if you can find something on electrical stuff. It'd be nice if we could fix our bikes if something goes wrong with 'em."

Alyx looks on in awe as they continue to go through the bookshelves at a dizzying pace. They seem to only need to open any given one for a few seconds to determine if they can use it like this.

"Are you finding any that you both have? I'm curious if it would work for us."

"Sure." Is Mindy's response. Reaching into her inventory she pulls out one of the twelve different books they had found on modern carpentry. Apparently, miners tended to be the sort to do their own home repairs. Who knew?

Catching the book, Alyx opens it and her eyes widen. "This is so cheap. I can't believe you have a system that does this."

She then reaches out and presses a button, and the book pulls apart into the same motes of light it does for the gamers and settles into her brain. Barney looks on in interest. "Did it work?"

Alyx shakes her head, not in denial but simply in disbelief. "I had no idea there were this many ways to join two pieces of wood together."

Barney yells out at this point. "Hey! Stop eating the books, just collect up the ones that work. We got a few printers and scanners back at BME. I wanna check and see if it'll work on a copy. We have whole rooms of paper that don't get used much anymore because the office has gone mostly paperless anyway, excepting a few of the science leads."

Alyx laughs as she shakes her head. "Barney, they went paperless because they were worried about running out. You sure they're gonna let you do this?"

He chuckles. "Who exactly do you think locked up all the paper and has the keys? This is worthy. The idiots in the motor pool going through a ream of it a week to print off porn they wanted to hang around the place trying to one-up each other isn't."

There is some laughter to that, punctuated by a backhanded slash of Mindy using one of her new swords. Thanks to the sheer toughness of the metal, she hasn't needed to worry about increasing the thickness of the blade much, and after the guys in fabrication had her specifications it didn't take long to sort out. The head crab that had leaped at her from an air vent is bisected on its way down and lands in two heaps. Barney rubs his eyes and asks his question almost plaintively.

"How the hell did you do that?"

Mindy glances briefly his way as she places a book about lighter than air flight that came up as a skill book in her inventory.

"Dave and I have some stats that I am guessing you don't, and one of them lets us detect things aggressive to us on our mini-map. That little shit has been working up the nerve for three or four minutes. It's why I stayed where I am, actually." She then gestures with the pointer finger of the hand holding the sword at the bookcase. Upon which sits a jewelry or music box type of thing with a mirrored front.

"You killed that thing by waiting on it looking in a mirror?!" Alyx gasps out, somewhere between amused and disturbed, but highly impressed regardless.

Barney is just laughing. If there were a thousand people in the resistance like these two? He could retire. Then his laughter is choked off.

"Oh, dang. Alyx, it's after seven. Figure your dad has the base on high alert yet?"

Dave looks up from where he is placing yet another cookbook in his inventory. He'd stop bothering, but even though the skill doesn't go up he's thinking the recipes might come in handy someday. This one covers Italian cuisine.

"We can head back. We'll be here at the base for what, another month at least? We'll have plenty of time to loot this place down to the bedrock."

With that, the four troop back to the ladder that leads back into the base. Only one more zombie finds them on their way.

Poor zombie.

HLHLHLHLHLHLHLHL

"You did what!?" Is Eli's response when the lot of them reenter the base and are immediately sent to where he is in operations. Well, more accurately Alyx was sent that way. The rest just came to offer moral support. Alyx sighs. This isn't going to go well. Eli knows that she is one of the best the resistance has to offer and a legal adult besides. Even if 'legal' actually meant anything anymore. But even still. He'd lost his wife and nearly his world. His protective streak here on Earth could be seen from orbit. Around Mars.

"We cleared most of Ravenholm and tried to recover a few things. Also? We need to send somebody with a degree in psychology to Father Grigori. We caught sight of him a few times while we were working and the man needs help. No clue how he survived, but it's like he takes the head crabs personally and is waging a war against them using a bunch of crazy traps and stuff scattered all over. I don't think he's dangerous to anyone that isn't wearing a parasite on their head, but even still. I think he's a tad unhinged at this point. What he'll do now that the town is mostly cleared is anyone's guess."

Eli is at this point hanging his head and rubbing his eyes. "But why did you do this? Alyx, I can't lose you. You can't be risking yourself like this for no good reason. Ravenholm has kept for almost three years, what was so important there that you felt you needed to go there today with no warning, no preparation, and no backup if you needed it? Please, Alyx. Make me understand."

Dave half raises a hand. "Um, sir? She went to offer Mindy and me backup. We got our new gear today and wanted to go for a shakedown run against things that weren't shooting at us. It's all great stuff, for whatever that's worth. Barely a scratch on either of us. You should consider trying to outfit your own people half so well."

Eli turns to the man and woman they had dumped so much of their faith into, and his eyes take on a pleading tone.

"I'm glad you like the equipment, and yes, we are equipping our own people as best we can. But in the future, at least until you two have moved our teleporter into the city, would it be too much to ask that you not risk yourself like this again?"

"Yes." Is Mindy's rather succinct reply, and apparently it was not the one Eli expected by his expression. One gets the impression that even when people are planning to do whatever the hell they want, he isn't used to anybody refusing to pay lip service to his requests these days. He is just about to ask her why after a ten-second awkward pause when she continues.

"We'll be here when the time comes or we'll be dead failing to get back. But I refuse to go under house arrest while we wait for what could be months? Years? I won't be treated the way your damn Combine treats people, and if you think you can? Then we have a problem."

Even Dave is a little shocked at the icy tone that she takes with the man. To say that Mindy McReady, the one and only Hit-Girl, values freedom above all else?

Might be putting it lightly.

He moves up to just behind her and to the right, in a show of solidarity. Eli Vance is a legend in the game Dave played. Second only to the main character himself, and truthfully nothing he has done or said since they arrived takes anything away from that. He has done everything he can to protect the last of his family and has sacrificed everything except what little family he has left to try and fix the mistake of himself and his colleagues back in the original Black Mesa. He's even risked that family a time or two. He is every inch the hero in his own way that the game painted him as.

But it just so happens that two people can both be heroes. Both be dedicated. Both be striving for the public good and neither be wrong. Yet still, be in disagreement. It's a sobering thought for someone that had grown up with the 'Great Power = Great Responsibility' thing being the entirety of his understanding of heroic moral conundrums.

Eli's face falls. "I admit I hadn't considered that our keeping you safe here could feel like a prison sentence to a pair like yourselves, but I suppose I should have." Looking back up to them, he speaks in a respectful, but not overbearing tone. "I won't ask you to stay locked up. But for the sake of the people of City-17, I would ask that you let me know when you decide to plan these forays of yours so we can see to it that there is some backup within a reasonable distance? It would do some of our security personnel good to knock the cobwebs loose anyway, I'd expect."

Mindy answers with just a shrug and a nod. Eli then looks back to his daughter and motions her to follow them back to their private rooms. Barney calls out to him.

"Hey, Doc? Mind if we tag along for a bit?" He motions to himself and the two displaced heroes. "We picked up some new information today that we really should pass along. If it works the way I hope it will, it could be a real game-changer." He is grinning widely at his own cleverness with that last bit, and three other people in the room find their eyes rolling at his attempt at humor.

HLHLHLHLHLHL

The next morning when he wakes up, Dave gets the two standard messages that he always does. But then he gets a third that surprises him.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

YOU HAVE UNLOCKED THE PARTY SYSTEM. THE PARTY SYSTEM ALLOWS EITHER PRIMARY OF THE PARTY TO INVITE TO THE 'GROUP' ONE ADDITIONAL MEMBER PER FIFTY LEVELS OF EXPERIENCE, WITH A MINIMUM OF ONE EACH ONCE ACTIVATED. THIS ALLOWS ADDITIONAL PARTY MEMBERS TO ACCESS AND TAKE ADVANTAGE OF SPECIFIC ABILITIES THAT THE GAMER SYSTEM OFFERS:

>>MINI-MAP ACCESS.

>>GAMER-LIKE SKILL, STATISTIC, LEVEL ACQUISITION, AND ADVANCEMENT.

>>ADDITIONAL STATISTIC POINTS GAINED PER LEVEL EARNED WHILE IN THE PARTY. ADVISORY: WHILE THE POINTS DO NOT DISAPPEAR IF THEY LEAVE THE PARTY, THEY CANNOT BE SPENT WITHOUT BEING IN THE PARTY AT THE TIME.

REMOVING SOMEONE FROM A PARTY GROUP REQUIRES THE PARTICIPATION OF ALL CURRENTLY LIVING PRIMARY PARTY MEMBERS.

ADVISORY: AS A PARTY, EXPERIENCE WILL BE SHARED EQUALLY AMONG ALL CONTRIBUTING MEMBERS.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Dave reads it twice and then leans back in irritation while he closes out the window. This whole thing would be so much easier if there was an instruction booklet. Then he gets another pop-up.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

BY HAVING ENOUGH PRIMARY WEAPONS TO REQUIRE IT, YOU HAVE UNLOCKED THE QUICK-CHANGE SYSTEM. YOU ARE NOW ABLE TO ADD OPTIONAL WEAPON LOAD-OUTS TO A 'HOTBAR' THAT SITS IN YOUR VISION BETWEEN THE INCOMING FOLDER AND THE DELETE CAN. THE NUMBER OF OPTIONAL LOAD-OUTS THAT YOU HAVE ACCESS TO IS ONE PLUS ONE ADDITIONAL PER FIFTY LEVELS. MINIMUM OF TWO, ONCE UNLOCKED.

ADVISORY: ALL WEAPONS OR EQUIPMENT THAT IS INTENDED TO BE ACCESSED VIA THE QUICK-CHANGE SYSTEM MUST BE WITHIN THE PURPLE-BACKED INVENTORY SLOTS.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Dave can't help but grin, and that grin turns into a smile when he looks over and sees Hit-Girl at the desk, swiveled around to look at him wearing a smirk of her own.

HLHLHLHLHLHLHLHL

Barney sits down at the breakfast table opposite Alyx and speaks in a hushed tone, as the dining hall is half full of bleary-eyed members of the resistance trying to wake themselves up and get their grub on.

"So, what was your takeaway?"

After quickly peeking about to make sure nobody is listening in she responds in an equivalent whisper.

"Two levels, three increases on my shotgun and brawling skills, some stat points, and that carpentry skill. You?"

He nods just slightly. Barely holding in a grin. "Yeah, about that. I know we both have jobs to do, but I'm thinking we want to spend as much time as possible working with these two, and after showing the book thing to Eli last night I don't think he's likely to argue it."

Alyx smirks. The look on her father's face when he had been witness to Barney learning carpentry skills right in front of him had been pretty epic.

"I think you're right. I just hope they'll go for it. What did you put your points into?"

Barney shakes his head. "I haven't yet. Figured it might be a good idea to talk to the ones that actually know what the hell it all means first. You?"

She frowns slightly. "Even split between Dexterity and Intelligence. But now I am regretting it, you probably made the right call by waiting."

Barney nods. "If you got experts, use 'em. Doesn't mean you always do what they say but not getting all the information you can first is just silly. Do we have any idea how long until the Teleporter is gonna be done? Eli was pretty optimistic last night, but you know how he is. Not everybody can work sixteen hours a day without their brains running out their ears like he can."

Alyx nods in agreement while wincing. She knows her father better than most, and while yes, he can do that he tends to suffer in other ways from the lack of sleep and nutrition that inevitably comes about.

"Assuming there are no problems? Probably three weeks for the bulk of the device. They seem to think they have it worked out. The problem at that point will be fine-tuning and calibration, which will need to be done here to get an understanding of what is needed and then probably on site after it has been taken apart, moved a few dozen miles, and then put back together again. An actual working teleport that we can move people through en mass? I think two months would be incredibly optimistic." She pauses her cup at her lips. "Why?"

Barney's fork stops halfway to his mouth, some scrambled eggs hanging off of it. "Just have a feeling that they won't be sticking around too much past that, was wondering how long we had to take advantage of this." At her look, he just shrugs. "They aren't joiners, they've already told us that. They're good people, but as soon as they can split on good terms and things around here are calming down some I think it's likely they're gonna go kill pests somewhere else. Things have been pretty beaten down most of your life Alyx, and survival has been enough of a stretch to keep most anybody too busy to get into the kinda trouble they are likely to. But when we win this and I am putting together a new dictionary for the new age, I'm thinking I'm gonna put a picture of the two of them under the heading 'Adrenaline Junkie.' If you get my meaning."

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Author's Note:
And the last two of the recognizably obvious 'gamer' perks that show up in most RPGs make an appearance. Again, somewhat limited to keep them safe and sane for the story, but still useful.

Also? Anybody that thinks I made Dave's maces too lightweight or thinks he could handle something heavier hanging off the end of his arm and six feet from his core while swinging it around in a fight? Look up what historical arms and armor weighed, and then understand that beyond a certain point, strength doesn't matter in issues of control. Physics will not be denied, and Dave weighs at the absolute most? Maybe 200 pounds.
 
Last edited:
The End Of The Beginning.
Chapter 9

The End of the Beginning.

In the end, it takes nearly two months before they believe they have the bugs worked out and are willing to test with a live human being. When that goes well they are then forced to wait another two weeks before they start their trek back into the city. Eli decides that the half of the teleporter at Black Mesa East really shouldn't be there, and has it broken down and moved to somewhere a little further away from the City. The excuse he gives is that with Ravenholm a known quantity to the Combine, the likelihood that mass numbers of refugees leaving that general area would be just as bad, if not worse than not getting them out at all.

The real reasons are twofold. First, the logistics of trying to feed a few thousand a day over a period of months while taking them in and getting them out as quickly as possible would be a nightmare to keep hidden even if they weren't reasonably sure the combine was aware of the base location. Second, the area they are being moved to Mossman doesn't know about.

Dave is actually a little curious about why that would be if Eli trusts the woman but then realizes that she hadn't asked about it once the decision was made.

Actually, she had looked downright relieved. Which makes him feel a lot better about leaving her with them to be sorted out later.

Mindy and Dave both have an opportunity to play around on their new bikes, which in appearance end up looking something like a dirt bike only with a few mystery metal plates covering vital portions of it. They are built more for cross-country mobility than speed but are assured that on decent roads and with a moderate load to carry they could easily reach ninety miles an hour. Being electrical in nature, they are also able to reach that speed in four seconds, even with the added armor plate.

The issue of course is controlling that acceleration. Mindy has no problems with it. Dave has yet to try, being a little too worried about wrecking his new toy. The range on them is about a hundred and fifty miles on one of the specially made batteries, but that is somewhat mitigated by a battery swap taking about a minute and them each being given ten, a horrifying squid looking contraption of a box and what looks to be a huge number of jumper cables for each bike to use for charging the various batteries, and a fairly robust system of lightweight solar panels that can deploy from a large one hundred pound box.

Net result, they can travel about fifteen hundred miles before they absolutely have to charge things up, and if they can't find a power outlet that could do the job in a day, they can do it in a week of sitting around somewhere even under sub-optimal conditions. The downside? Between the bike, the solar setup, the charger, and the batteries, even with the extra poundage per inventory slot that they can use to consolidate a few things, it still takes up five of their guaranteed twenty. They decide that it's worth it though, especially given the second thing they do.

With the brand new carpentry skills they have, they build some storage that can be easily put into and taken out of their inventory. Looking like nothing so much as steamer trunks with customized interiors, they each have a couple for books, a couple for weapons in bulk, such as the pistols and stun batons they have picked up. A few for ammo, though sadly it turns out that these ones they can't quite fill yet. Come to find out, lead is heavy. Filling a good-sized steamer trunk with ammo cans is, therefore, a no-go. They decide to leave the trunks the same size, however, based solely on the fact that they will be increasing their weight limit as they go anyway. It takes two weapon racks for each of them to accommodate all of their other weapons.

Plus in the end, Mindy got her wish list of a pair of modified pistols, a pair of submachine guns, and a sniper rifle to go with the rocket launcher that they are both carrying around now with a score of rockets each. Dave is happier with an assault rifle and a shotgun, though he isn't sure when he'll actually use either. At this point, he is getting really hard to hurt and his maces just destroy things. The last few that each has included things like camping gear, food, water, and the like. Not exciting maybe. But without such things, life could become more exciting than they would prefer.

After almost two and a half months of small missions, working out, and training with the two gamers Barney and Alyx are both fairly beastly in their own right. Though it would still take them quite a while to catch up with Mindy or Dave. Sadly, while the printer trick did work, it wasn't as useful as they had hoped. They had come to find out that the intelligence required to learn a lot of the stuff offered at the BME labs was apparently increased if one was trying to do it instantly. So they have a lot of bound copies of things for later. But theoretical physics, anti-matter generator construction principles, and the like will have to wait for a while.

Eventually, the trip is made though, and once again they find themselves walking into the same brick and concrete building.

"Well, we made it back, Doc. Now where do you want it, and what do we need to do for this thing to work?" Is Barney's question when they arrive.

With a will, the good Doctor starts directing the work crew that met them there and things begin moving at a dizzying pace. Particularly since all the tools, materials, and power cells that are required to make this operation go incredibly quickly were also brought along by the gamers in their standard inventory slots. That's ignoring a truckload worth of more mundane supplies such as food, water, bedding, and other equipment that Kleiner will need to continue the work he does for Black Mesa while being the steward of the teleporter. Later that evening, Dave and Mindy get some time with their two teammates to discuss their future plans, and while neither looks surprised, that doesn't mean they are pleased.

"So you're done with the resistance then?" Alyx's sad attempt at a rebuttal. Barney doesn't respond at all other than a downcast look to his eyes.

Mindy nods, completely unrepentant.

"We've made good on our part of the deal, it's time for us to wander a bit. Wouldn't want you getting dependent on us." Her smirk is obvious. Dave decides that the other half of their reasoning might be required to smooth things over a bit.

"Besides, do you really want the super-secret escape route that will save tens of thousands of people to risk discovery by being anywhere near a couple of loose cannons like us, given what we're likely to be up to?"

Barney barks out a quick laugh.

"Well, you got me there, kid. I'd love to have you two around, but not if you are going to wander back into base with a Strider following you around like a lost puppy."

Even Alyx laughs at that, and she seems pretty broken up by this turn of events. She'd really hoped they would stay. Even just so there had been somebody closer to her own age, completely ignoring all the other excellent reasons.

Dave answers by putting his new helm back on. Now they both have the radio's built-in and scrambled. A top-of-the-line air scrubber, and both passive and active night vision built-in. The tech people at Black Mesa were overachievers, to say the least.

"We'll be working out of our old hangout in the subway station. If things really go off the rails, try us there. Won't promise we'll stay forever but a week or two isn't out of the question."

Nodding absently as he considers, Barney finally sighs and makes a decision.

"Eli sent along something to sweeten the pot a bit? To try to get you to stick around I guess. I don't really expect that it'll get you to stay, but since you've done so much for Alyx and myself, I'd feel pretty scummy if I didn't hand it over."

Then he walks over to one of the many, many crates that they had brought in their inventories. The lettering on this one is in orange but is otherwise the same thing as all the rest. Dave hadn't thought anything of it. Getting out a crowbar, though admittedly a much more modest one than the slab of metal he had given Freeman in the future that may be, he pries open the lid, and inside is what can only be a gravity gun.

"Awesome!" Is Dave's initial response. His second is: "Why does it look different?"

Alyx fields this one. "The other one we have is really a prototype that was intended for hazardous materials handling. We hadn't really considered all the combat applications until you had told us your stories. And honestly, they are too expensive in materials to roll out to everyone anyway. But we could pretty easily put one more combat optimized version together for you two." She shrugs. "Barney is right, my dad would never force anybody to stay and fight with us. But he isn't above bribes, and after he'd seen the look on your face when you were describing your experiences in the game, well, he was hopeful." She shakes her head. "Still feels weird that there was a game made of this. Who would want to play something so depressing?"

Rather than respond to that, they are looking at the new toy. First, it's smaller. Maybe only half the size in bulk, though from the trigger assembly to the end of the device is about the same. It has the same basic look, just much slimmer and with a more sturdy appearance.

Barney smiles at the look on the star-struck face of the male gamer.

"Have fun with it. I'm told it has the same power as the original, but it'll kick a lot more since it doesn't have the same mass to prevent that as the old one. I figured that wouldn't be a huge problem for you." He pauses. "You'll have to share though. They're trying to spin off another twenty at the base, but they're expensive enough that Eli was only willing to let one of them go as a possible 'enticement' if you know what I mean."

Dave almost reverently pulls it out of the crate it was in, activates it to have the crate in question suddenly fly towards him and stop, hovering. About a foot from the end of the weapon. Which might be awkward, but somehow isn't. It doesn't seem to add any weight to the device at all, just hanging there and staying right where it is in relation to the gun regardless of how he swings it around. Then Dave smirks, points the box at a concrete wall thirty feet away, and pulls the second trigger. This sends the box flying with such force that it smashes into dozens of large fragments on impact. Then, just as reverently but now with an even wider smile, he places it in his inventory.

"Thanks, guys. That is awesome." Then he offers a handshake to each, as does Mindy, and they once again disappear into the storm drains.

HLHLHLHLHLHLHL

The next morning, if indeed night and day mattered when you were largely staying underground, Mindy finds herself curious as to what Dave is intending. You see, while she wasn't thrilled about joining the resistance as a card-carrying member she was willing to work with them to clear the city. It was actually Dave that had chosen to more or less cut ties when they arrived. Given what she knows of him, that begs a few questions.

"So why?"

He looks at her blankly. "Why what?"

She sighs. "Why did you want to ditch them like that? I don't mind really, I'm just wondering what your plan is. I know you have to have one or you wouldn't have pushed for this. I'm not a moron, you know."

He looks at her a bit guiltily. "I want to go after Breen, and they don't need that kind of heat if we get caught. So I wanted some distance before we tried."

She looks confusedly at him for a moment. "Breen? Oh, wait. Isn't he that douchebag traitor guy? The fuck knob you were saying lived in the giant doom fortress on the other side of town? The one that is full from basement to attic with probably hundreds of thousands of things that would dearly love to destroy our bodies, turn us into horribly mutilated travesties compared to what we are now, and then turn us on our friends?"

Dave grimaces. "Yeah, that's the guy. But if I understood what I was seeing in the game he's more than a traitor. He's the primary go-between that the Combine uses to keep things under control here. He's how they understand human psychology well enough to make propaganda work. He's the one that worked with all these scientists from Black Mesa back in the day. He was their boss, basically. He probably has private files on anybody in the resistance that ever worked for him, psychological workups, the whole nine yards. Getting rid of his ass probably won't fix things by itself, but it should allow the resistance to get these fence-sitters to realize that they are going to die from the splinters in their ass once the propaganda train comes to a screeching halt."

He scowls and looks at her directly. "Besides, he is the kind of self-deluded, narcissistic, sanctimonious prick that honestly believes that as long as he comes out the other side okay, that's a win for humanity. If ninety-nine percent of the rest of the population gets murdered or mutilated beyond all recognition while he is securing that golden throne, I don't think he cares. He's a piece of shit and he needs to die."

Mindy grins, jumps across the room, and wraps him in a big hug. Then, in an obviously faked quavering voice she says:

"I am... so proud of you."

Dave returns the hug. Even with the sarcasm, and with his memories of her being the most murderous member of the lollipop guild ever released on Earth, she's still his best friend. That's ignoring the fact that her incredibly toned and now adult body is just molded to him. Letting him feel very clearly the press of her breasts into his shirtless body with the only thing between them being a pajama top she wears that might as well be a single layer of silk, it's so thin.

That is ignoring the fact that it is both white and damp from having been sweated in all night. He's starting to wonder if she is doing this to him on purpose.

Nah.

After about three minutes of this impromptu cuddle time, she reluctantly lets him go and backs away a step.

"Sure. Let's do it."

Dave blinks. Then he does it again. "That was way easier than I thought it would be."

She giggles. An actual honest-to-god girly giggle. "You really thought it would be tough to talk me into stalking and taking out a genocidal lunatic? Here I thought you knew me!"

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Two days later...

"So what have we learned?" Mindy asks him, in her 'teaching tone' that is two parts naughty professor and three parts sarcasm.

Dave peers again through the binoculars that he has been using to keep an eye on the 'doom fortress' from the roof of a thirteen-story former hotel about a half-mile away. The fifth such perch they have tried.

"It's probably at least six miles tall, a quarter-mile wide, has three equal length outer walls at the base making it a big triangle kinda and has a lot of entrances. But most of them are on the upper levels. The ground floor seems to have three that we can easily see, one per side. All guarded and closed shut anytime something isn't going in or out. Though I think there might be more underground if we can find them. It's ridiculous how much was underground in the game."

He sighs. "The Combine must know something is going on because they're flooding the city with those damn spy drone things. Stupid flying box camera deals. Like I said before, in the game they were pretty much just a nuisance. They'd blind you for a few seconds, but you were moving around enough that if there was any kind of follow up it didn't matter. The only enemies you actually ran into were part of the script. Without a way to know for sure whether or not those things are transmitting back information in real-time I have to think that us getting seen by them without the benefit of 'plot armor' would be a pretty serious mistake."

Lowering his binoculars, he turns to her again.

"The worst part of the whole thing is that unless my memory is way off, the jackass's office is pretty much on or really close to the top floor. Which means we'll be spending a long time in there. Time we could get caught, and we'll have to somehow get there in order to nail him because I think that guy lives under Pope Protocols."

Mindy raises an eyebrow in query. Dave offers a half snicker that is mostly hidden behind a despondent look of irritation.

"He is probably never anywhere that isn't the equivalent of a giant bullet-proof glass dome or better."

Her lips twitching at the mental image, she brings up her own binoculars to once again proceed with what they were rapidly coming to see as a waste of time, at least as far as trying to find a way in from street level.

"Well I don't think we are going to have much luck storming the fortress, so infiltration through stealth or trickery are the two options left. Unfortunately, I don't think trickery is going to work either." She lowers her own binoculars. "Goons like this that have been beaten down to the point that they don't think for themselves are easy to put one over on in some ways, but they aren't likely to fall for a tight leather corset, some fishnets, and a pair of hooker boots." She can't help her smile as she can see the result of that mental image crossing his mind in his widened eyes. "Which sucks because we don't know enough about their operation to trick our way in any other way. I think we're down to the option I like the least."

"Oh? What's wrong with stealth?"

She wrinkles her nose. "Aside from you still not being very good at it? The most likely point of entry, basically. What goes in, must come out. Something that size, there'll be a lot coming out. Unless they are securing their disposal options a lot better than most, there ought to be a way in through them. It's just likely to be gross, and a hell of a slog. Six or seven miles of stairs while dodging genocidal lunatics and probably smelling like garbage at best, sewer at worst? Not planning to put that day on my list of 'Ten of ten, must try again' you know?" She sighs in annoyance. "That's not even counting the at least fifty-fifty shot that no matter how careful we are, we get seen by some security that we didn't even know existed right from the get-go."

Dave gives her an apologetic look. "We can keep an eye on it for a while. Maybe we'll see something else?"

She shakes her head. "No... No, you're right. This needs to happen, and we might be on a clock to get it done."

Frowning, Dave starts making his way back to the fire escape so they can get off the roof. What little shadow they had been using to stay out of prying eyes next to a big air conditioning unit would be gone soon as the morning gives way to midday.

"Why do you think we'd be on a clock?"

She shrugs. "Well, we've probably changed a lot. But we've never run into that G-Man fucker. So if he brought back Freeman as soon as he could or for some reason we don't know about, it doesn't really matter. But if he chose the day that they got the teleporter thing finalized we probably have less than a week before he'll be popping Freeman back in. If the Combine is dealing with losing Breen and chasing us around rather than hunting him down and stopping the evacuation, I can guess that would be better in the long run for everybody."

Dave can't help but wince a little. He really should have thought of that himself, and she's right.

She's dead right.

HLHLHLHLHLHLHL

"Well, at least it isn't the sewer." That is all that Dave can whisper as they close in on the underground entrance to what can only be a masher and conveyor system that hauls things away to another spot for pick-up and disposal. They had managed to stay out of sight of the security cameras so far by crawling under the six-foot-wide belt system. But that isn't likely to stay possible any longer. Once they move into the next area, there won't be any way to stay out of sight. Never mind the multiple garbage shredders and mashers in the room, or the soldiers that are guarding the entrance from a series of scaffolds above them.

Mindy gives him a look. Not a good look, but you can't have everything.

"I see the ladder, but the kind of distraction we would need to get above these idiots before they can raise an alarm is just..." She pauses for a few seconds and then a savage grin crosses her lips. "That is a lot of expensive machinery, mashing up all this garbage. I wonder what would happen if one or two of them exploded into flame and huge amounts of smoke that filled the whole room?"

Dave glances around. "They'd probably raise the alarm."

She nods back to him, whispering and right next to his ear but still barely able to be heard because of the noisy machines.

"Yeah, but the question is what kind of alarm? If these machines get wrecked because of an outside source on their watch, then in an outfit like this I'd guess they're dead. But if there's no proof of what happened, they're likely to assume somebody tossed something in the trash that they shouldn't have. They'll be motivated to make that call. Then we just make our way through and up the ladder while they are dealing with calling in an equipment failure in six inches of visibility."

Dave is nodding along with her words at this point. "That could work. You have what you need?"

She shakes her head as she motions him to follow her.

"No, I wasn't expecting to need industrial-grade smoke bombs. But I can make what we need out of the janitor's closet back at the base I think. It'll take a hell of a lot of stuff, but fortunately, that isn't a real issue for us. We'll hit the place tonight."

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>Six hours later...

"I can't believe that worked..."

Dave looks at her in shock as they begin their climb up some kind of strange interior wall system of gears and joints. The way the building is designed it almost looks like it is made to change its shape. Which, now that he is thinking about it, is exactly what happens in the game. Ridiculous, but there it is.

"I thought you said it was going to work, you sounded sure of it!"

She snickers as she climbs. "Honestly, I figured we'd be fighting our way in and then trying to hide in the smoke and confusion. It isn't like those ten idiots could have stopped us anyway." She pauses as she considers where her next grip needs to be. This climb isn't impossible, not for them anyway. But if she'd known this was going to be the plan for at least the first two hundred floors, she'd have put together some electromagnetic climbing gear. "Besides, with no knowledge of the interior, it's a given we are going to be fighting our way through this at some point. At the very least on the way out. Killing Breen will put this place on alert if nothing else does. Please don't tell me that you didn't realize that."

Gritting his teeth to bite back all the things he wants to say about her plan now that he understands more of it, he sees to his own climbing for a while rather than respond. An hour and a half and around a hundred and fifty floors later, they are taking a quick breather on a ledge with some food and water.

"So, not gonna lie. At first, I was kinda mad about the idea of fighting our way through on a 'stealth' mission. That was a hundred and fifty floors ago. Any idea when we can commence 'Operation: not climbing anymore?'"

She laughs but keeps it quiet. "Chances are the higher we get the less likely we are to have to worry about Striders having access, and we'll just be dealing with these Overwatch goons of the mutated human militia. Not saying we couldn't take a Strider, we have the tools for the job now. But I'd rather that was part of our exit strategy. When the goal is a target, it limits your movement options too much if you still want to achieve the goal. If the goal is 'get the hell out' then things change dramatically."

He nods absently as he considers her statements. Then they both get up, dust off, and begin the climbing again.

Fourteen hours later...

"Hey, the mini-map has an altitude feature. We're... Oh hell."

They had once again had to find a new place to rest. They are both unbelievably strong at this point, but the kind of strength you need to swing a weapon isn't the same as what is needed to cling to walls like a demented gecko for a day. It's a damn good thing they heal faster than the muscle aches and blisters can form, or they'd be in horrific shape by this point. Dave stretches and feels his back crack at least half of a dozen times.

"What's the oh hell?"

Mindy is looking up. "Well, the good news is that I think this seam we've found goes most of the way up the side of the tower and if there is any security on it, I haven't seen any yet. A bit of a design flaw, I have to say. Though I don't know how many could actually pull this off, so maybe not as much of one as I think. The bad news is that I think we are going to be at this for two more days based on how far we've made it. The worse news is that I am actually managing to get exhausted at this point. I need sleep. So I think we are camping here for the night. You want first watch or second?"

He hangs his head, the enormity of scaling a vertical something that could actually look down on Mt. Everest rapidly becoming one with his being, and he isn't a fan.

"I'll take first watch. But for the record? The next time we are offered phenomenal cosmic power? One of us gets us alive again and the other one wishes for flight."

She laughs and nods while he is still trying to shake the tingling out of his fingers. Feels like they'll be stuck in the form of claws for the rest of his life if he doesn't.

The ledge they are on isn't very big. Four feet by three feet. They have to sleep all scrunched up and with their armor on, which isn't terribly comfortable. But in the end, they both get their rest. After the first two pop-ups that he closes almost on instinct, he immediately reopens one from the trash before it gets flushed into nothing a day later. It was a long one, and those generally mean good things.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

NEW PHYSICAL ABILITY ACQUIRED AND LEVELED!

>>ARBOREAL GRIP:
THIS PHYSICAL ABILITY OFFERS A BONUS TO YOUR CLIMBING SKILL, BASED ON YOUR LEVEL. IT HAS THE SIDE EFFECT OF ADDING THE SAME BONUS TO RESIST BEING DISARMED, ASSUMING THAT YOU KNEW THE ATTACK WAS COMING AND COULD PREPARE FOR IT. LASTLY, IT CAN INCREASE AN OPPOSED OFFENSIVE GRAPPLE CHECK (TRYING TO HOLD SOMEONE, RATHER THAN TRYING TO GET AWAY) BY ONE-HALF YOUR LEVEL. ROUNDED DOWN.

>>>>

NEW SKILL ACQUIRED AND LEVELED!

>>CLIMBING: 13

>>>>

PHYSICAL EXERTION HAS INCREASED PHYSICAL ABILITIES!

STR: 2
DEX: 2
CON: 1

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

He blinks his eyes a few times as he takes in what yesterday's exertions had brought them.

"You know, you're right. This 'Gamer' thing is total bullshit."

She giggles. "I know, right? Stretch as much as you can and get something to eat. I want to see the difference it made."

Four hours later they had doubled the progress from yesterday. Going from no climbing skill and needing to fake it with stats to a respectable climbing skill level of a talented hobbyist combined with their new physical ability is just absurd. Dave is pretty sure that this is how Spider-Man felt the day after he got bit. Mindy motions to a ledge, one barely big enough for the two of them to sit on. After making it they once again grab a bite to eat, and Dave is glad that they have all their camping gear handy and that smells from in their inventory don't make it out. A day and a half of pooping into a bucket with a toilet seat on it would have been even worse without that.

The less said about the blush on their faces when they got a look at each other's butts is for the best. There is really not a lot of room on these ledges, and if you have to show the front or the back... Yeah.

"I think we are going to make it today. Probably late, but definitely today. What do you remember about the office?"

Dave tries to recall. His blood had been pumping by that point, the last hour of gameplay was just brutal, and the entire time he was in the office there was a big cut scene. He wasn't paying too close of attention to the backdrop.

"Not as much as I'd like? Sorry? There is an open area below his office that you can access with an elevator. But that's where the access to the portal thing is that causes the problem and blows up the city. I think. Not sure I really want to mess with that. We'll probably have to abandon our spider impersonation and actually explore some when we get to the top."

At her look, he once again offers her an aggrieved expression that he has perfected over the last couple of months. "It was eight freaking years ago! I challenge you to remember a game you played eight years ago in any kind of real detail. I'm amazed I remembered as much as I did."

She rolls her eyes. "Eight years ago my dad was still alive and we were taking out the most well-connected crime family in the city, one piece at a time. I didn't have a lot of chances to play video games between all the training and assassinations."

There is silence for a few moments. Then she continues.

"He'd be proud of you, you know. My dad."

At his confused look, she blushes a bit and shrugs.

"We took out his killer and the man that ordered it. We handled the next generation that was shaping up to be even worse. You stood by me when nobody else would, died with me, came back with me, and now we are after a dictatorial douche nozzle that makes the organized crime we were going after before seem about as threatening as a three-legged chihuahua with a lazy eye and a missing ear. He'd be worried, but he'd be proud. And honestly? I think your dad would be too, once he got over being so scared for his son. He was brave enough to throw his own life away to save you. I think he knows now where your desire to be a hero comes from."

The silence stretches on for a few moments before they look down into the abyss, and he wraps an arm around her, pulling her tight to his side.

"That is a really, really, long way down."

"Yup." Is her only response.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>Seven hours later...

"I think this is it. We're pretty close to the top and I don't see better access to the rest of the place than this here." Mindy is pointing across from their current perch to a small ventilation duct of some kind. Two feet by two feet. The metal grating on it looks significantly more sturdy than anything you would find in a normal human building, but the gravity gun that Dave pulls out with a smirk doesn't seem to care, and after a few seconds of appearing to struggle, the cover for it flies off and hovers in front of them. Releasing it just above the floor, he watches it clatter onto the ledge and puts the gun back away.

"Ladies first?"

Mindy gives him a dirty look and sighs, readying her jump. She mumbles under her breath. "You're lucky you're cute."

Then she leaps. Gripping the edge as her bottom half slams into the unforgiving metal, she scrambles a bit to maintain her grip, but does so and pulls herself in. It's tight for her, so it'll be miserably so for him. She manages to twist herself into a knot getting turned around so she can help him if it's needed and then motions for him to follow.

Dave is bigger. Between his height, overall volume, and the fact that his armor weighs almost twice as much as hers, he is probably twice her size. Which could have been a serious problem. But when his hand grip almost failed him, two things happened. First, Mindy's hand shot out and grabbed his wrist like the world's most comforting pit viper that wanted a snuggle. Second, his fingertips actually sank a quarter-inch into the steel. They both look at each other in astonishment.

It had hurt him. A lot, actually. He'd felt the bruises forming on his hands and the now slight tickle from the ends of his fingers that would be screaming pain in a lesser mortal. But between the reinforced glove, his absurd current strength, and this new ability that adds a ridiculous amount to his grip strength, he had just put divots into a solid steel structure. He scrambles up into the hole and the two take a moment to get their breath back after that. Not that it was really all that strenuous, at least the last bit. But until their hearts slow down, they won't be admitting that.

Finally, after a minute when his fingers feel like they are probably fully functional again, he motions her to move ahead.

The venting system in the building is a bit different, mostly because of the pressure. This building is so damn tall that if they don't make a special effort to force additional oxygen to the upper floors, living in it for more than a short period of time would quickly become lethal. So the airflow is impressive, and the amount of pressure involved is disconcerting at best to try to move through while they are blocking a good amount of the passage. Thankfully, they are both strong enough to keep themselves from being thrown around by pressing against the sidewalls. After seventy or so feet, however, Dave motions through a vent. "I think that is the elevator shaft that leads to his office. How the hell did we get lucky enough to find it this quick?"

Mindy rolls a shoulder in what he is assuming could be equated to a half shrug.

"Check your mini-map. The tower is only about seventy-five yards across up here, and the office you described is huge. Once we got this high the odds were good we'd find his dumb-ass pretty quickly."

Nodding as he considers this, he even notices now on his mini-map somebody moving around in an agitated manner, their little blue motion circle pacing back and forth.

"So what's the plan?"

She shrugs. "He's slime, but he's just a man. How much damage do we want to do? We have rockets, we can probably wreck his office damn fast. Unless they have backups somewhere else, that should cost the Combine an awful lot of information that they won't be able to easily get back." She frowns a bit. "Don't get me wrong, I'm glad this wasn't harder, but this Gamer thing makes my old job pretty much playing on easy mode. We'll have to get more serious soon if we want to get better at stuff."

He nods. Half-Life was pretty hard when you were playing as a theoretical physicist in some admittedly spiffy armor and a bunch of cool toys. But he was stuck responding the entire time and was alone for the worst of it. So he didn't have the option to bypass the nastiest stuff and go for the throat. Makes a difference.

He glances down the elevator shaft and sees the door to Breen's office. It's fifteen feet down. In his armor and with the faceplate on, that puts him comfortably out of danger using the racket launcher. He pulls it out of his inventory, loads it, and takes aim. Then he has to stop. Mindy says something that he kinda wasn't expecting, and at the same time, he isn't sure why it had taken one of them this long.

He's also a little ashamed it wasn't him.

"I love you." She pauses for a second, as though trying to figure out where to go from there. Almost looking startled that she had done so.

He nods. A smile on his face as he lowers the weapon, and prays to whatever god might be listening that she'll get the reference and know what he means, because really? If he gave up this chance he'd have to give up his nerd tags forever.

"I know." Is said as the blue dot makes its way once more close to the elevator doors. Mindy lays down and moves back about ten feet quickly. Being in the immediate backwash of this probably wouldn't hurt her too badly, but why take the risk?

He fires the rocket, shoves the launcher back in his inventory, and leaps through the shattered remains of the doorway to see Breen laid out. Curled on his side and a mess of flesh that had been ruined by shattered glass moving at supersonic speeds. Finishing him off with a bash to the head from his trusty mace never felt so good.

The pale countenance of the maggot creature on the enormous monitor looks at them through what must be a camera somewhere. When Mindy makes it down and they both start launching rockets everywhere the creature can no longer be seen. But they have no way of knowing whether or not it can see them.

After putting away their toys and looking at one another for a moment, Dave notices something that makes his blood run cold.

Mindy is starting to break up, into little motes of light. Extremities first, and then he notices the same happening to him. The process increases in speed so rapidly, that by the time he even has a chance to consider screaming a warning they are already gone.

HLHLHLHLHLHLHL

Barney Calhoun reflects on the last few days. Nobody was positive about what had happened. But he bets he knows.

Those two. Those crazy damn kids had done it. Infiltrated the Citadel, greased that bastard Breen, destroyed the communications array the Combine used for inter-dimensional communication, and hell, they'd even wrecked the software that ran the suppression field. Pregnancy tests were worth buying again. The entire Combine was turtled up, in panic mode. And if the kid is right, then once they get the people out? Remote detonating the nuke he was going to be placing about a block from that giant phallic replacement should put things back to something winnable. But today? Today is important. Today they finally got the teleporter rebuilt, tested, and ready to go. So if it's gonna happen, it'll happen today.

Three hours later, undercover working for what little Civil Protection is actually out in the city instead of just maintaining a line of defense around the Citadel, he gets his answer. Then he hauls it into his office shuts down the Combine security cameras, and takes off his helmet.

"Hey, Gordon! It's me, Barney from Black Mesa! You're right on time, let me tell you a story that you are not gonna believe."

HLHLHLHLHLHLHL

They once again find themselves in the strange place they were after they had died, though this time they are able to see each other. As well as their own noses, if they look down at the right angle.

As well as him. The angel, or god, or whatever, that did this to them last time. He walks around and stands to the front where they can see both him and each other, a smile stretched across his face and his shoulders shaking in repressed laughter.

"Now I have to say, I am impressed. Our best estimates assumed it would be at least a year before you had mangled the timeline there enough that you'd have to be pulled out and moved again." He sighs. "Though that isn't your fault. You just moved a lot faster than anybody expected. Given what we've seen in the past, we'd expected you two would try the hard way at least once before you decided to take the head off that particular snake."

Mindy glares at him. "What do you fucking mean again? Did we die? How?"

The old black man sighs, shaking his head with a small smile on his face. Despite it all, he seems to actually care for them.

Which is kinda creepy, honestly.

"You didn't read the fine print, did you? When we said you would live in all the interesting times, that is pretty much what we meant. You'll keep your general appearance, abilities, and mind. Though details might be fudged a bit here and there to make things that little bit easier for you." He offers a wry smile then. "For the record, Hercules and Thor are extremely disappointed that you never bothered to hunt down and get rid of a Strider. They had a pool going as to how you would get it done. Though, for what it may be worth to you Athena and Loki were quite impressed with your solution. Most of the others weren't as invested in those aspects of things."

He laughs again. "Though if you ever meet Aphrodite I would make sure you are unfailingly polite. If she didn't have a goddess's constitution and beauty as one of her realms of influence she'd have lost hair waiting on your courtship to go anywhere."

Dave finally shakes his head as he tries to work things out.

"Who are you? I'm pretty sure you're not who you look like."

The man chuckles, a merry sound. "What makes you think he doesn't look like me?"

Dave raises an eyebrow in disbelief. "In his own image? If that's the angle you're going for I don't buy it. Why would God, capital 'G' god, worry about having a chat with us?"

The man shakes his head, and the smile never leaves his lips.

"That right there is a fallacy on multiple accounts. First, you are assuming much that I would allude to such a thing. Second, you are assuming the deity that felt he had to rise to the occasion and screw around with poor Job wouldn't do something like this to mess about with your heads a little." He shakes his head. "But no. That isn't it at all. I'm just a guy with a job to do, and we're out of time."

Mindy breaks in. "So do we get another wish?"

The smile breaks into chuckles once again.

"Never lose that fire. But no. What this gives you is another opportunity. Make of it what you will."

Then the lights go out on them once again.

??????????????????????????????????

Author's Note:
This ending was always the one planned. There is a reason for that, and it pretty much comes down to something pretty obvious when you think about it. For Gamers? This is a starting zone that mostly has trash mobs in it, and what there is that is genuinely scary isn't hard to avoid.

Take care, and be safe!
 
A Little Bit of Adorable.
Chapter 10
A Little Bit of Adorable.

>>>>
She wakes up hot. But not in the way she'd prefer. Like, miserably hot. She feels like she did that one weekend her dad took her to the lake and she spent all day Saturday in the water. Only it's the next day when every square inch of her skin that wasn't covered by the swimsuit felt like it was on fire and her father spent the whole day trying to keep her in the tent and rubbing aloe vera gel on her and reminding her that she had ignored him the day before about sunscreen.

She realizes at some point that she is moving, slowly. Up and down, up and down. She also hears a 'thump-thump. Thump-thump' in her ear. Opening her eyes, a few things become immediately clear.

First, and not to be ignored, she's bare ass naked. Considering what she finds out subsequently makes that slightly less horrible to her, but still not ideal.

Second, what she was hearing is Dave's heartbeat and he's still out like a light. Stupid nerve damage, he probably won't even notice they are both as red as lobsters until she points it out.

Third, she is laying half on him and her ear is picking up his heartbeat through his chest. His lungs move her effortlessly. He has wrapped an arm protectively around her in his sleep. The part of her Dave realizations that manage to make her smirk a little through the pain though, he is all but sniffing her hair in his sleep and he could probably use his cock as a Pogo stick, it's so hard.

Fourth, it isn't just the sun. Looking around, she can see that she is in a desert, and she has managed to get sand and grit in places sand and grit ought not to be. She finds herself grumbling as she starts getting to her feet.

"Fucking shit. Where the hell are we this time?"

Finally, she digs around in her inventory for what she needs to get out of this burning sun. She decides to include armor, unfortunately for her poor back and shoulders. At least she didn't have to put it on normally. Running the rough weight over her skin would have been a nightmare. Having it merely appear on her is a vast improvement. Then she makes it a point to gently shake Dave even as her own pain is ever-so-slowly beginning to fade. She isn't sure how much damage a serious sunburn does in hit points, and she would guess that it won't heal at all until you are out of the sun. But at least things are getting put back to rights quickly once she has covered up.

Then, finally, she gets out a water bottle. Still chilled, incidentally. It seems that their inventory puts things into an actual stasis. That little fact made Alyx almost lose her mind trying to work out how.

She gives the little flashing folder in the lower right of her vision a glare, and finally presses the button.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

YOU HAVE EARNED AND LEVELED A NEW SKILL!
>>RANGED EXPLOSIVE DEVICES: 4

YOUR SKILL IN CLIMBING HAS IMPROVED BY: 6

FROM DAMAGE TAKEN, YOU HAVE GAINED THE PHYSICAL ABILITY OF HEAT RESISTANCE: 4 (8%)

PHYSICAL EXERTION HAS INCREASED YOUR PHYSICAL ABILITIES!
STR: 1
DEX: 2
CON: 1

USE IN PROBLEM-SOLVING INCLUDING UNLOCKING ROMANCE OPTIONS HAS INCREASED YOUR MENTAL ABILITIES!
INT: 2
WIS: 2
CHA: 3

DEDICATION AGAINST THE FORCES OF DARKNESS HAS GRANTED YOU A NEW TITLE!

TITLE: GUMSHOE.
>>WHEN USED, THE TITLE OF GUMSHOE WILL OFFER YOU A BONUS OF TEN PERCENT TO ANY ATTEMPT TO DISCERN THE MIND AND LOCATION OR ACTIVITIES OF SUCH BEHIND ANY CRIMINAL OR EVIL OPERATION.

YOU HAVE LEVELED! (x4)

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

She sighs. 'Gumshoe?' Was she living in a mobster movie now? Is a guy in a retarded yellow coat going to be getting in her way? She can't help the eye roll, but does close this out and hit the next tab on her folder.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

YOU HAVE UNLOCKED THE GAMER ABILITY 'TITLE SWAP' THROUGH EARNING A SECOND TITLE. YOU MAY ONLY HAVE ONE ADDITIONAL TITLE ACTIVE AT ANY GIVEN TIME FOR EVERY ONE HUNDRED LEVELS YOU ACHIEVE, WITH THE FIRST ONE BEING FREE. BE ADVISED: WHILE THEY CAN BE SWAPPED, THEY CAN ONLY BE SO SWAPPED ONCE PER SLEEP CYCLE. ADDITIONAL ADVISORY: THE 'GAMER' TITLE OFFERS A FIVE PERCENT EXPERIENCE INCREASE ACROSS THE BOARD. EXPERIENCE POINTS, BASIC STATISTICS, ABILITIES, AND SKILLS.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Let's see. A highly situational ten percent bonus that I'll probably never bother with, or five percent more broken as fuck. Hmm. Tough call.

By this time Dave has managed to get himself put together, though both of them are still feeling the heat. Dark purple and black on her, with forest green and black on him these days. They were chosen because they were better for sneaking around at night than the bright purple she used to use or his bright, practically neon green and yellow. But right now it isn't so awesome as the dark colors and heavy kevlar-backed metal starts soaking up the heat. Dave turns her way finally, a water bottle in his mouth, and lucky for him he hasn't healed the sunburn enough yet for her to see the blush. He was extremely aware of the condition he woke up in and that she had most likely seen it.

"So. Desert, huh?" He opens his inventory. "I lost a bunch of buckets I guess when we swapped worlds again. Apparently, that is something else the purple boxes are good for. Still have about eight of them. Five-gallon buckets. So forty gallons. You?"

She looks a bit annoyed. "One."

He raises an eyebrow. "One bucket?"

She huffs out an annoyed breath. "No, one fucking bottle. Well, six actually but the other five I emptied climbing that damn tower. We had running water there, how was I supposed to know that we would suddenly need the damn buckets!? Mine were all in the gray inventory. I wanted to make room for some of the stuff we scrounged out of Ravenholm that might be worth something. Jewelry and stuff. I have a couple of trunks of it. You know, in case I bought it again. Buckets of water were cheap." She looks around, supremely irritated. "You know. In theory."

He shakes his head. "Well, forty gallons is quite a bit. But not knowing where we are going I am gonna suggest we travel by night and get some shade set up for the day. Otherwise, we are going to go through everything we have really fast. Conditions like this, we could each go through a gallon of water a day. Easy. Especially if we are doing anything strenuous, and..." He looks around at the sandy, rocky, badlands environment without a flat patch anywhere.

"I hate to say it but I think riding the bikes will probably qualify here. Good thing for the map system, or we'd be screwed trying to make our way across an area like this at night. Place like this, the moon and stars might be bright enough we don't even need the night vision. But it'd be really easy to get turned around."

She smirks, finally feeling a little sassy as the last of the ache from the sunburn is getting down to manageable. A bit scary though. It had been about ten minutes. That's twenty points of damage, and she isn't actually completely healed yet.

A normal person would have been on death's door by the time she woke up. Bastard god-wannabe motherfucker.

"That what your Boy Scout Training tells you?"

He laughs. "Yeah, actually. There a problem with that?"

She snickers. "Just trying to imagine you in that uniform." Then she adds in a tone that leaves very little to the imagination.

"I have to say, given the choice? I prefer the current look in Every. Possible. Way.

She inwardly giggles at how easy he is to get completely tongue-tied, then puts the empty water bottle back in her inventory.

She gives Dave a hand setting up a quick shade tarp and the two of them lay back and try to think cool thoughts while the sweat falls off them in torrents under their suits. That lasts about ten minutes before they are both stripping down to their small clothes. Some big hairy monster wouldn't have to fight them if he showed up after an hour of that. Their heatstroke would have done the work for him.

After what was really only seven hours but had seemed like a hell of a lot more, the sun is finally dipping below the horizon and the two get out their shiny, almost new bikes. Also done up in their personal color schemes. Putting the armor back on and the tarp, poles, and tie ropes away, the two synchronize their radio channels so they can talk while on the move and they head north, for lack of a better idea.

These bikes that Barney had begged, borrowed, and stole supplies to get built for them are actually pretty amazing. As long as nothing gets broken and they are in a place with sun, they'll run basically forever. They aren't really wartime ready, but they are able to take a pretty significant pounding and if the worst happens, they are designed to easily come apart. Granted, that was so they could put the things in their inventories. But it doesn't change the fact that it makes them incredibly easy to work on. Even with the simple hand tool sets they each have that came with the bikes.

But most importantly, while they are by no means the fastest bikes that can be found, they are very good at putting what power they have on the ground especially in more or less crappy terrain. Though this locale is a challenge even for them. Anything over forty seems foolhardy, given the combination of visibility, large rocks, and pits that dot the landscape.

She is following Dave as while she is the better rider, he is more prepared for the possible dangers of the desert. At least, in theory, based on his skill selection from books. But more importantly, going back to the first bit. She is the better rider. Meaning that it is far less likely that she will make a mistake and be left behind, hurting and bleeding. But since she is following him, and therefore can be just that slight bit less concerned about what is on the trail, she is the first one to notice it.

"Hey, Dave? Check out the moon. Where the hell are we?"

He slows down quite a bit and glances over his right shoulder. Sees that the moon is partially shattered, with pieces that have come loose just continuing their orbit with it. "Someplace that picked up a Budget Death Star? How in the hell should I know?"

She clicks her tongue into the microphone. "Hey, last time we got shuffled somewhere weird you practically knew how many hemorrhoids people were packing around, how was I supposed to know this one was new on you... Is that what I think it is?"

Dave kicks the speed back up to something just barely this side of insane, given the terrain.

"If you think it's some kind of fight between people and a bunch of monsters, then I am going to give that a yes. I'm heading in."

"Not alone you're not!"

The scene as they approach is mystifying to them. The monsters, for that is all they could be, are black-skinned beasts of a few different varieties. Two that look like scorpions the size of tanks, in the neighborhood of forty that look like nothing so much as massive somewhat bipedal dog things. The majority though are smaller, two-legged monstrosities with no forelimbs that seem to be more or less mobile mouths. They have no idea how many of those there are, beyond a certain point it just becomes a swarm.

The other thing that strikes the two incoming heroes as strange is that the different creatures share a lot in common with each other. They are all black with white, bony protrusions. Particularly around the head and especially the face. They all have red highlights that usually include their eyes, and in many cases, there seem to be bits that have an eerie glow about them. Such as the stinger of the scorpion's tail and the eyes of most. Finally, for all that they are so different from each other in other ways they never seem to attack each other.

They are a minute out when Dave can finally see the defenders. It looks like the modern equivalent of covered wagons. A few large armed and armored trucks, five it looks like. Circled up and protecting as best as they can many unfortunate souls that are either shooting from in between or under the battlewagons or simply beating with rocks, fairly ineffectually, anything that tries to make it through.

At twenty yards from the edge of the fray, the two stop their bikes and lay them down. They aren't armed, nowhere near armored well enough for this, and neither of them has any idea how to fight from the back of one anyway without the very serious risk of crashing.

Then they give each other a quick look as some of the creatures on the edges are beginning to notice them. Once more they praise the genius of Barney in supplying them with quiet motorcycles. Reaching into their inventories for the weapons of choice, his three-foot maces and her curved swords, they wade into the fray.

At first, they are largely ignored by all the creatures but those closest to them. That doesn't last long though. On average it takes a single swing from either of them to kill the little swarmers that scuttle about the edges of the fray, and their sad broken bodies begin to almost immediately break down as though they were falling apart into black ash, blown away on the breeze. In less than a minute of the beginning of their assault, they have garnered the attention of the bigger werewolf-looking creatures. Many of these break off the attack against the caravan and start heading their way.

Dave takes the lead, getting beaten down a bit here and there. But his armor is protecting him well enough as they continue the slaughter and his personal damage reduction at the level it is can take otherwise lethal attacks that manage to get something through and make them minor annoyances. It takes on average two swings for him to break one of these bipedal wolf creatures. Mindy moves around him, his sides and back. Never in front. Never between that strength he has earned and the things he is targeting. But all over everywhere else, and on the move. Using him as a mobile bulwark that she dances around, her kills at least doubling his own.

Finally, when the number of these strange black and white beasts has been reduced to a mere third of its original number, and some of the smaller two-legged mobile mouths are starting to flee into the night, the massive armored scorpions turn their way. Pincers raised, and stinger ready. The two look at each other, swap out for the rocket launchers quickly and end that irritation with a pair of loud booms that rock the entire area and cause these two creatures to all but disintegrate. This breaks the spine of the rest of the assault, and aside from a few that get shot as they retreat by unusual guns that seemingly have different colored effects, the rest storm away into the night. After swapping back to their normal weapons and taking a quick look around to verify that they were out of immediate danger, the two begin walking back to their bikes. Dave keys up the microphone.

"How many do you have left?"

Mindy winces. She had a grand old time tearing apart that asshole Breen's office.

"Thirteen. You?"

He shakes his head.

"Twelve. I think we fired the same number in the office, but I'd already used one to get access. Remember?"

She nods as they pick up their bikes and start riding slowly back towards camp, with the headlights even on and as non-threateningly as they can. She glances his way.

"How are we going to play this?"

He shakes his head. "Hell if I know. I'd be thrilled with just some directions to a larger town. Maybe someplace a bit less... Desert. I guess. You wanna talk to them, or me?"

She gives him a look. "You really think I'd be the better option to open fucking negotiations?"

He can't help the smile that graces his lips as he shuts down the microphone for now and raises his helmet's faceplate until it could pass for a fairly ugly visor.

"Hello, the camp! Do you require further assistance?"

There is silence as the talking and crying in the circled vehicles stops. Then a voice comes out from the encampment.

"We could use help on watch until morning. We can offer a meal, and there is a small spring here to refill your water whether you stay or not. We have little else we can spare, but whether you chose to stay the rest of the night or move on, know that you have the thanks of the Digdon tribe."

Dave laughs in a friendly manner as he dismounts his bike and starts wheeling it over. "Digdon? Is that somebody's name because otherwise, I am sensing a story here."

One of the large vehicles, nearly sixty feet long now that they can get a good look at it, moves forward so they can easily squeeze in with their bikes. The speaker laughs over the sound of the truck and continues speaking when it stops moving.

"Indeed, you could say it does have a story, though not a very long one. We've always been better than most at finding hidden water, and other tribes would get excited if they saw us digging down for it. Over the years, we just became known as the tribe to look for if we were doing so, and in time it got shortened to 'Digdon' because too few people here in Vacuo can get a proper education and tend to speak the way they think."

When they are inside the ring of vehicles, they can see that it is actually quite crowded in here. Men, women, and children of all ages. These last are staring at them in awe, and many of the others are barely hiding their own wide eyes at the two. But the first thing that the two outsiders notice is that a huge proportion of the people here have what seem to be actual animal features. Odd animal ears and cat slit eyes, a few even that are sporting short horns. One of them is an adorable young girl, at least by the patched and ragged clothes she is wearing that were likely once a skirt and jumper. Probably no more than eight years old. She steps toward them with what they first take to be an odd headband and then realize is actually a pair of fuzzy antennae, such as you might see on a moth or butterfly. It isn't until she gets quite close that they realize that she isn't actually wearing a cloak, and instead she has wrapped her own wings around herself.

"Are you Hunters?" She asks them excitedly.

Dave and Mindy look at each other, and for a change, Mindy is the one to kneel and speak with her, mostly because she is looking at her as she asks. But also because to people that don't know better Dave is far more intimidating. He is very near a foot taller than her, and while it is easy to tell that Mindy is fast and graceful, it is that very grace that keeps her from seeming as impressive as he does to those that haven't the experience in combat to be wary of it. He moves with more precision than he did, but it's a brawler's precision. He can fight, and he can move when he needs to. But he'll fall back on a simple stride that moves his shoulders just that little bit aggressively without really meaning to. He looks people in the eyes which many see as a challenge, not realizing that the smile that graces his lips really is one of a potential, even hopeful friend.

Finally, he is loud compared to her. He makes noise when he walks. When he moves. He can be quiet now when he needs to be. Has gotten much better at it in fact. But when it isn't required he relaxes and then simply takes up more space in a conversation, or at a table. He is, without really meaning to be, simply more. Many, especially the young, don't deal well with that from a stranger. It's an issue they had both been made more and more aware of since their time in the Black Mesa East compound, and Mindy seems to know almost instinctively that it will only be worse for a child.

"I'm sorry, but I'm not sure what you mean. I have in the past hunted bad things, but I wouldn't call myself a professional by any stretch. Most of the time we are closer to what you might call... Policemen. I suppose. But we are very new to the area, perhaps you can tell me what a Hunter is and does, and we can see if my job isn't somewhat the same after all."

The tall man who was originally speaking to them and laughing is now giving them a very guarded look but doesn't interfere. The entire camp is once again quiet, listening to these two speak. Seventy or more souls, depending on how many might still be in the vehicles. All as silent as a forgotten tomb.

A woman who almost has to be the girl's mother has stepped up behind her, shaking like a leaf but unwilling to pull the child away while this slayer of evil and self-proclaimed 'policemen' have their attention on her.

"A Huntsman... Or woman, girls can be huntsman too!" She looks at Mindy as if demanding that her declaration be given the proper respect.

Mindy smiles and nods. "Of course, I wouldn't have it any other way."

The small girl, having decided that Mindy was most definitely on her side of the great Huntsman versus Hunts-person debate, continues excitedly.

"A Hunts-person is a trained warrior that protects everybody else from the nasty evil Grimm using weapons and aura and semblance and skill and I want to be one when I grow up, I can fly, and that would be great for a hunts-person I could be the best hunts-person ever!" She looks back at her mother and her face falls a little. "Maybe. When I get better at flying. 'Cause, right now it tires me out a lot. Like a lot a lot."

Mindy nods as though the most serious of things has just been explained to her. Which isn't as much of a stretch as she's trying to make it seem. Aura is a thing here it looks like, and they have Aura.

Now they just need to figure out what the hell to do with it. But first...

"I am sure you will be a fantastic hunter when you get older. I can honestly say that on a hunt I was engaged in just recently, I'd have nearly given my left tit for the ability to fly."

The voice from behind her makes her smirk and the young girl giggle. Even the rest of the camp starts to feel the tension bleed away at Dave's remark.

"Uh, no. That's a big no, I like those right where they are, thanks."

The little girl leans in as if to impart a great secret, and when Mindy offers an ear she says: "I think he likes you."

Mindy shakes her head and glances back to Dave with a smirk on her lips and a glint in her eye. "He'd better like me, I'm getting tired of beating him to make him understand."

Most of the camp laughs, but the girl looks shocked and confused, particularly at Dave who is laughing along with all the rest. Mindy winks at her, the action lost on most because of the way her helm's faceplate sits when it is raised.

"Only in practice. Maybe you can watch us train tomorrow morning. I can't promise you'll see anything new, since we aren't real hunters I don't think. At least not the way you see them. But it might be fun for you. You know. If you like."

As the girl is nodding so fast that her antennae are beating Mindy in the face, the crowd once again chuckles, and Mindy puts her hand out.

"I'm Mindy McReady, and the doofus back there is Dave Lizewski. We're glad to have a friend here."

The girl seems to go into some kinda stage fright and whispers. "I'm Rebecca. But you can call me Butterfly. If you want to."

Mindy stands, and lets go of the child's hand as her mother leads her away to one of the smaller vehicles. Looking like nothing so much as a three-wheeled station wagon with a single wheel and driver's seat in the front.

Mindy turns back to Dave and they share a look.

Aura? How are they going to tactfully find out about something that it sounds like everybody they meet is going to assume they already know?

They had slept for a good portion of the day, off and on. So staying awake while the tribe sleeps fitfully isn't difficult, nor are they alone. Heroes of the night they may be, but it seems nobody was quite willing to let them be the only people on watch. Hours pass as the two discuss in quiet tones through their radios what they want to do. How much they want to show off their abilities. For a change, Dave is the one that is being reluctant and finally, Mindy has a moment of irritation.

"Look, I get that you are probably not interested in them getting the completely unabridged history of our screwed-up lives, but they already watched us each pull four-foot rocket launchers out of our ass, and then they disappeared. Never mind my swords or those beat sticks you use. Do you really think we are set up in such a way that we can be even remotely functional without letting that cat out of the bag!?"

There is silence on the radio for a few moments, then Dave's voice comes back over the radio.

"Yeah, I guess you're right. They just seem so suspicious of us. Makes me want to hold something back in case we need it."

Mindy's voice softens. "They aren't suspicious. Well, yeah, they are. But that isn't the real problem. They're scared, Dave. They almost got wiped out last night. Their perimeter was probably five minutes from collapse when we showed up. So they went from being scared of these 'Grimm' things, to terrified of us." She sighs. "And I don't think I did us any favors when I said we were like policemen. I'm getting a real 'wild west' vibe from these people now that we've been around them a bit. Even the nicest of them doesn't seem to be a huge fan of authority. Honestly, after getting the explanation of what a hunter is I think that probably is a lot closer to what we actually are. It's just without any idea what all that entails we couldn't fake it if we tried. Especially not knowing how to use Aura, or what in the hell a Semblance is."

There is silence for a few moments. "So, we don't hide the inventory. Do we hold back during our spar?"

Mindy smiles. "Nope. I'd like to see that little girl reach for her dreams, so sorry Dave. I'm gonna have to beat the shit out of you in a couple of hours."

The groan over the radio causes her to giggle for a good long while.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>A few hours later...

The little girl makes her escape from her mother's car in the early morning when the sounds of flesh smacking flesh are heard all over camp. Crouching a little tiny bit to get under one of the trucks, she can see the two strangers. The boy is wearing a pair of shorts and boots. Nothing else. His muscle, lean and taught, is already marked with bruises in places from the whirlwind he is defending himself against in what looks to the tribe to be an all-out fight to, if not the death, then certainly until one of them can't go on.

Her eyes though are centered on the girl she spoke with last evening. She's short. Shorter than most of the women in the tribe. She wears a tight pair of shorts, black boots of her own, and what looks like a sleeveless shirt with a stretchy bra underneath. But she moves like water around a big dumb rock. Gliding out of the way of punches and jabs that look so powerful until you compare them to her. A quick jab here. An open palm strike there. An attempt at a leg sweep that actually fails because the man plants himself and simply resists the attack outright, but she slithers out of the way before he can capitalize on it. Then something happens that causes the tribesmen to hold their weapons that much tighter as the whole of the caravan now watches these lunatics.

The man misses a punch. Not so unusual. But this time, a six-foot spire of what they were guessing is volcanic rock at the end of his swing shatters. The crack echoes in the land around them as he shakes the numbness out of his hand, little droplets of blood flying from the skinned knuckles. She hears murmurs from the adults around her that are just as mesmerized as she is. It is stated many different ways, but always seems to come down to one thing:

"They aren't using Aura."

Rebecca knows what they are talking about. She has been incredibly interested in hunters, hunter abilities, and hunter culture for as long as she can remember. So she knows one thing for certain. Hunters are very skilled and can be very powerful. But without using their Aura they aren't working beyond the outermost limits of any normal person, and the big guy just pulverized a rock without the telltale flash of Aura. He is getting beaten and bruised. But isn't using his Aura to protect himself. Moreover is smiling, even now through a split lip that is leaving a mess of red all over his front. Finally, he manages to land a hit. An explosive jab that clips her shoulder and throws her like a rag doll nearly ten yards.

Where she lands on her feet with one hand down in a three-point stance and looks back at him with a smirk.

"It's about damn time, slowpoke. Wanna call it or keep going? We have a bit of an audience."

He nods, a smirk of his own showing. Oh, he knows that by any sane judgment that he's just lost. Badly. But he got a hit in when she was being serious. When she wasn't playing around. A real hit, not just some nudge because she missed her dodge by a millimeter. He lost the fight, for sure. But it's proof he's getting better and that alone is cause for celebration in his book. He shakes his head, sweat and blood spilling off of him.

"Naw, let's call it. I'm getting hungry and I need to get cleaned up before I can get dressed for the day."

Then he does something that causes all the adults to once again grip their weapons that little bit tighter and murmurs once again abound.

He reaches ahead, seemingly pointing at nothing, and pulls away from thin air a wet towel that he uses to wipe himself down. Blood and sweat wipe away revealing that the bruises are fading before their eyes, and his split lip has already ceased bleeding. After a few minutes, he puts the now disgusting rag back away and reaches again to the void. Clothes start appearing on his body. Loose blue pants. A shirt with an unusual print on it that has seen much wear. He runs a comb through his wild hair, and by the time it is put away, Mindy has already done much the same and walked over to him. He brings her into his arms and they hug, tenderly. The more sharp-eared of the Faunus can hear their short conversation on the wind, whispered though it may be.

"I'm getting better. Watch yourself, or pretty soon we'll have the great role reversal here and it'll be you getting bonuses in damage reduction every damn morning."

Mindy laughs at that, and her response brings a smirk to the few that hear it, even as they try to figure out what is meant by 'damage reduction.'

"In your dreams, maybe. But you'd best apologize when you wake up or you'll find out first hand that dreams don't always come true."

He chuckles and the two make their way back into the circle of trucks, to find that once again every member of the tribe is staring at them, and the older laughing gentleman from last night isn't laughing at all anymore and looks at them with trepidation at best.

"I know that we owe you many lives, and so I will ask this as nicely as I can. Just who in the hell are you people?"

Dave turns to Mindy and sighs.

"Nope. Last time I screwed up and I paid the price. This time it was your call. Deal with it."

The look on the girl's face could make him laugh if the situation wasn't getting serious so fast.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Authors Note:
I know long conversations with incredibly excitable small children are probably not what the average person thinks of when they think of a gamer fanfic. But for me, for these two? It works. Pretty much for the same reason it would work for Shirou from Fate/Stay Night, B.A. Baracus of 'The A-Team' and various others like them, regardless of the different attitudes and backgrounds they have. That little Butterfly Faunus (That I gave wings that borrowed capabilities from the Gargoyles cartoon that could be a cloak because I could. Don't Judge.) is exactly the kind of person that they are in the business to save. They would lay down their lives for a child if it came to it. I have a hard time believing that they couldn't find it in themselves to be kind to one.

Also, I don't actually own anything in RWBY either, and I promise I wouldn't be worth a lawsuit even if I were to claim otherwise.

Reviews are appreciated!
 
Mindy's Perfected Diplomacy.
Chapter 11
Mindy's Perfected Diplomacy.

>>>>
Mindy hangs her head. Then looks up to face the leader of this particular tribe in the light of day and without his helmet on for the first time. He's a smidgen over six feet and well built for a man with that much gray in his hair. He has a pair of ears on the top of his head that look like they were stolen from a German shepherd. He's also holding a rifle of some kind. In fact, most of the adults are. None of them are pointed directly at the two of them but some come closer than is polite and most of the tribesman carrying them have some fairly white-knuckle grips on the weapons.

Then there is some switch thrown in her brain. The fight or flight switch that was tampered with so extremely by her father.

Though she loves him dearly even in memory, she is at this point mature enough to recognize that the man had possessed many demons of his own. Dragging her into them was maybe not father of the year material. Whatever his intentions had been or the love he had shown her, in the end, it can't really be denied that he had fucked her up pretty severely. Sadly, knowing you've been screwed up in the head doesn't by itself solve the problem. Even if you wanted it to.

And really, it has to be said. She kind of doesn't.

"If we're gonna have a talk, put that crap away. If we are going to do anything else, just know that I won't go after anybody that doesn't shoot first. You can't intimidate me. Not with those pieces of shit, and not after I saw what passes for fighting around here already." She pauses for a moment, and as the man is angrily opening his mouth she continues. Talking over him. "I'm going to give you thirty seconds. After that, if I still see idiots waving guns around we'll get our bikes and leave. Everybody's happy, everybody's alive."

Dave is muttering under his breath.

"Damn it, Mindy, what the hell?"

She doesn't take her eyes off the crowd for a second, only speaking to Dave while seemingly waving her arms in front of her randomly.

Her armor appears on her body when she does this, the helmet a millisecond later. Though she does flip the faceplate up into 'visor mode.' Dave does the same moving at a frantic pace as the tribe begins to doubt what is going on even more.

"Screw these cocksuckers. We risked our lives to save their hides, have done nothing to earn this, and for that, they are trying to intimidate me? Me?! Fifteen seconds."

Dave steps in front of her.

"For crying out loud, everybody calm the hell down. Mindy, you don't get to do public relations anymore. Ever."

She smiles. "Then the first part of this plan worked out great. Five seconds."

The dog-eared man, at this point quickly approaching a blind panic, screams out.

"Put them away, now!"

As one, the entire tribe hastens to make their weapons disappear. Some out of fear. But it should be clarified that many, perhaps even most, really weren't excited about this anyway. When the idea had been put forth during their sparring match to 'rattle sabers' in an effort to get answers, the idea was that it would, if everything worked out, be a precursor to potentially inviting them to join the tribe. Here in Vacuo, in the hellscape of Grimm and desert that chews up and spits out the weak or unwary, standoffs like this weren't uncommon. Almost expected, really. They had members now that had gone through similar and been with them happily for many years.

Nobody had ever reacted like this as far back as even the tales had been told. This was supposed to be the opening bid at the bargaining table. A way to show that the tribe was able to take care of their own, was worth joining. Not a declaration of war as it had been taken.

Though, to the best of anyone's knowledge, it had never been tried on anyone that was hunter caliber or better. Additionally, it is somewhat expected that a pair traveling without a tribe here would want to join up. That was not looking to be the case in this instance.

The old man sighs. All the weapons are still there of course. Most were placed on the ground. Many in the cabs of nearby vehicles. A few were merely holstered or slung, though it seems that is enough when the old man looks at her again with his hands half-raised.

"So, it's your move. What happens now?"

Mindy reaches out in front of her, pulls out a chair from her camping gear, unfolds it, and then sits down.

"Well, you were the one with questions." She shrugs. "Ask 'em"

Dave rolls his eyes and gets out his own chair while the old man's eyes go wide and he blurts out:

"Seriously?"

Mindy can't help it and looks to the sky as though she is asking the heavens for strength.

"Look you fuck'n cock-bobber, let's go over our history together. We see you are in trouble. We come to help. We are offered a meal we didn't get, access to water we haven't been shown to, and we stand around all damn night keeping watch so you people can sleep after telling you that we would be sparring in the morning. Then after we're done with said spar, you're demanding answers while forty people are waving guns around. If you really can't see how that could possibly put me in a shit mood, then I honestly don't know what to tell you."

Dave at this point is just holding his head in his hands trying to figure out if he's getting ready to laugh or cry. The old man is shaking his head in disbelief.

"You'd really just leave if we asked?"

Mindy shrugs. "We'd appreciate it if somebody could scribble out a map to the nearest city, we're pretty lost right now. But aside from that, sure. Nobody's gotten hurt yet despite your extreme levels of stupidity, and all things being equal I'd rather keep it that way."

He looks as though he is starting to understand exactly what happened here, and he shakes his head.

"So if I asked how you are able to destroy rock with your hands and fight like you do without using Aura, and make things appear and disappear at will, you'd tell us?"

She smirks. "Sure. It's completely on you if you believe the answers though."

There is silence for nearly twenty seconds, and then the old man sighs, having figured out her game.

"So, how do you destroy rocks and fight like that without Aura."

Mindy nods, though her smile once again creeps up on minor levels of smirky-ness again.

"I don't destroy rocks with my hands. I'm not nearly tough enough for that, probably shatter every bone in my hand if I tried. As for Aura, I would first need to know what that is. When I said we were new in the area, I kinda meant it. Now I get to ask a question. What's your name, old man?"

He blinks, then thinks back.

"I never... I told you the name of the tribe, and when I would have introduced myself we all got distracted by your talk with Rebecca. I apologize. My name is Hans Grend. I'll answer to either. If where you are from matters to the answers, then I'll ask that next. Where are you from?"

The expression on her face could be only mistaken as truly innocent by someone who was blind and trying to judge it from a photograph.

"Another dimension, as near as I can tell. Next question, since you were clever enough to not rise to the bait. What is Aura, and Semblance while we're at it?"

Hans almost smiles this time.

"If I am understanding this game of questions you are playing, then I think that should really be two. But since they are so closely related, I'll answer them. But after I'm done I expect better than 'from another dimension' as an answer to my last question. Aura is the power of the soul that allows us to be able to fight back against the Grimm. Depending on the myths you believe, it was gifted to humans and Faunus long ago by some manner of deity. Once unlocked, it can act as a shield, or barrier to keep a person safe from harm. Though each person has different potential levels of it, and many do not have enough to be viable in any kind of real battle even were it to be unlocked. It can also lend strength and speed if it is trained, and there are schools that do this. Hunter schools."

He looks almost bemused, as he is still questioning whether or not she is being honest about needing what is legitimately common knowledge. Even those that have never even seen a school know these things. "Semblance is the other benefit of Aura. It allows a person who has unlocked their Aura to be gifted with a particular ability. A power, if you like. There are far too many different examples to name, but I will tell you that my own family has often been gifted with the ability to find water with Semblance." He shrugs. "While we generally lack enough Aura for it to be of particular use in a fight beyond an extra layer of protection, here in Vacuo it can be quite useful." He grimaces. "Now what did you mean about being from another dimension?"

She once again smiles. "Just what I said, Grend. But if you'd like I can offer proof?" At his nod, she answers the unspoken request. "I notice that you live in a desert and use rather large vehicles to get around. But while I don't see anything that tells me what they actually run on, I'm not seeing anything that would make me think you have any kind of solar power. Is this a new concept to you? Electrical energy from the sun?"

He looks at her quizzically. "I've read of some kind of experiments a long time ago involving mirrors and a boiler for some kind of steam generator, but in the end, it was proven to be less economical than just buying Dust given how much protected land is worth and how big the system needed to be. But I can't see how that would help us or why we would want to boil away our water supply, so I am afraid I'm not sure what you are talking about." He offers a tentative smile. "It isn't like we could fit a steam plant on our homes anyway."

Mindy raises an eyebrow.

"Yeah... What I'm talking about isn't anything like that. Gimme a minute while I get mine set up."

Then she stands and backs away a good forty feet. Pulls a rather large box-shaped object out of her inventory that is about the same size as one of her steamer trunks, but is built quite differently. She sets it on the ground, undoes a few latches, and the whole thing extends outwards like an accordion to twenty feet by three feet, only with three sides being a glossy black and the bottom being open aside from the metal bits that work as the infrastructure. Then she raises both sides, sets the tilt to face the rising sun, and the system sits there. Generating electricity. Then she pulls out a couple of the batteries she has that have been used and the charger. Plugs it all together, and the look of widening eyes as the spark comes off the jumpers when she attaches them is gratifying. She starts to hope this will actually work to convince them.

"The big flat bit is my solar generator. It collects sunlight and uses it to make electricity. The second thing is the charger. It moves that electricity and refines it. The boxy things are my batteries. In the kind of sun you have here, it'll take about a day, maybe two at most for my system to charge all of my batteries to full. Each of them can move my bike over a hundred miles." She nods at the trucks they use. "Moving something that size would require a lot more than the system I use, but you'd have enough room on the roof to at the very least supplement your needs with something like this. So the fact that you didn't have one made me think that nobody in this dimension had figured it out yet."

Hans is torn. He really wants to call bullshit, if he's honest. There's no reason that this whole system couldn't just be a clever diversion that is actually powered by the same Dust his trucks use, that mysterious element that is dug out of the ground in crystal form and refined by various grades and types to power nearly everything the humans on the world of Remnant use. With the only evidence that it is working being a few small lights and her words, he really knows that he should be skeptical.

But if it is true, it could help so much. Dust is expensive and required for everything. If there was an alternate power source as abundant as the sunlight that bakes them every day, that could... Rather that would change everything.

"Not saying I am completely believing you, but just for the sake of argument what would it take to make something like that for my trucks?"

Mindy swivels her head over to look at Dave and motions her hand to him. He'd advanced his electrical engineering skill a lot more than she had while he was attempting to figure out a way to add a lethal electrical discharge to his maces. In the end, he hadn't managed to sort out a way to make the system robust enough to survive the kind of combat he'd be putting it through, but the failed attempts and research he'd done had brought him along quite well.

Dave frowns thoughtfully. "Given your lifestyle, where you travel for a while and then sit somewhere for a few days or even weeks? It should be possible to make things that size that would work. It'd need a hell of a battery system to be viable though." Then he sighs. "But without knowing anything about the system that is in place, I couldn't tell you if it'd be worth it to try a conversion on these things. If they're internal combustion engines, probably not. You'd need to start fresh I think. Small scale combustion to electrical conversion isn't impossible but rarely very efficient. Something this size? I think you'd lose so much in the conversion that it probably wouldn't be worth it."

Then he perks up. "That said, as a supplementary power source to run things like cooking, power tools, lights, air conditioning, and that kind of thing while you are camped somewhere? That wouldn't be tough at all. The problem would be getting together the equipment and supplies to actually make what we needed." He frowns. "I'd need to brush up on how to make the power cells, too. Although..."

He looks to be pointing into the air, and a large trunk appears in his hands. He opens it and starts going through what appear to be hastily put together books, bound together largely through simply putting them all together in binders. After pawing through them a bit, he digs out one and opens it up. He presses something in the air, and the book seems to disintegrate into motes of light that sink into his head. He gives Mindy a meaningful look while the tribesmen stare at him gobsmacked.

Mindy gets the idea. They've gotten smarter. It's worth it to go through their books again. Dave pauses with a finger upraised to buy time while he reads what is on the 'screen.'

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

NEW SKILL LEARNED FROM A SKILL BOOK!

WIND AND SOLAR POWER GENERATION: 1
>>INCLUDES ALL THE BASIC KNOWLEDGE OF CONSTRUCTION, USE, OPTIMAL PLACEMENT, AND MAINTENANCE OF THE MOST COMMON 'GREEN' ENERGY SOURCES AND THE BATTERY SYSTEMS THAT MAKE THEM VIABLE. INCREASED SKILL WILL ALLOW HIGHER PRODUCTION RATES FOR THE SAME AREA AND TIME EXPENDED. ADVISORY: IF POSSESSED, ONE-HALF OF YOUR ELECTRICAL ENGINEERING SKILL CAN BE ADDED TO THIS ONE.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

"Huh." Is his only comment after reading it. Mindy walks over and pokes him in the side. Looking down, he smirks, then whispers.

"Yeah, I can do it. Plus it stacks with half of electrical engineering. So my skill is... Well, still crappy but it should go up quick if they both level while I am working on it." Then he frowns and speaks to Hans again.

"It can be done. But I'll need a lot of supplies and a shop to work out of. Plus, depending on what you are using now I may need to build all new equipment to even make the parts I need. Frankly, even for something pretty simple this could take a long time and be hideously expensive. Are you sure you want to try it?"

Grend frowns mightily at this answer. But the potential is great, and his people followed him for a reason. He is capable, reasonably well educated, and able to think ahead. Even if the initial cost is extreme, the long-term savings might be worth it. He manages to hold back the sneer in his next thought due to the mixed company, but it's close. That thought is that even if it turned out to be half as effective as advertised for twice the cost he was warned of, it would be worth it to get something like this out into the world just to cut into the Schnee Dust Company's bottom line. While technically nothing they did was against the law, they leaned exceptionally hard on local lawmakers to see to it that Faunus, people with animal features, remained second-class citizens. Ones that could then be bullied into working in their damn Dust mines and brutalized by the poor pay and horrible conditions into an early grave.

Every Faunus knew of this, and all but the youngest had known members of their kind that had died in those pits. There is even a movement called the White Fang that is lobbying for Faunus rights. Or had been, until recently when they began to go the route of the terrorist in their desperation. Finally, after nearly a full minute of his mind racing, he decides how to move the conversation forward. After all, while everything they are saying sounds good it is currently based on trust that had yet to be established.

"I'll admit to being very interested. But first, tell us how you destroy rocks with your fists."

Mindy breaks in at this point. "Nope. My turn. How do your trucks actually operate? What powers them?" She sees Dave look at her with a bit of snark in his expression. She rolls her eyes. "I'm curious, sue me."

Hans nods in moderate irritation. It is actually their turn after all.

"They're powered by Dust, of course. Same as everything else on Remnant. Ours run a dual power system and can use either combustion or electrical dust, whichever we find cheaper when we are in the market for more. The monopoly that provides it will get every last Lien they can for an ounce of it, so the dual engine system was worth investing in a few years ago. The smaller vehicles are mostly combustion."

Mindy turns to Dave. "Dust?" He shrugs.

"Thanks, we'll need more information on that later if we decide to go through with this. But for now, your answer. The reasons I can break rock are threefold. First, I am pretty strong if I do say so myself. Second, I heal pretty fast and my skin is pretty tough. But mostly it's because I got in a bit of trouble a few years ago and they had to brace a lot of my bones with metal so they would be reinforced enough to heal properly. So I can do things like that without the worry I'll break myself too bad. But now my question, since I am apparently part of this game now. How do you 'unlock' Aura?"

Hans drums his fingers against the truck he had leaned against. These two were already ridiculously dangerous. But trust is a two-way street, and really. Them being able to kill everybody here three times over rather than just twice wouldn't really matter to the tribe in the long run if they decided to do it.

"Through meditation and effort, sometimes in desperation due to fear or rage. In most cases by allowing someone that has already done it to help you out. We'll talk about that more later. How do you do your disappearing and reappearing equipment thing if you don't use Dust at all? I'd thought maybe you just had some kind of new and really good storage tech, but now I'm even more confused."

Dave looks at Mindy and motions to her.

"Your call, remember?"

She grumbles under her voice.

"Thanks, jerk." Then she seems to consider for a moment and sighs. "We have an ability where we can treat our bodies and some of the world around us like it's a kind of game. Like learning from a book as fast as he did, or using an inventory that's built into our... Soul? Kind of?"

Hans is openly dubious of this.

"You expect me to believe... What the hell is this!?"

Dave sighs. He wasn't really expecting them to have to go this far, this fast. But Mindy treating the negotiations like a proverbial bull in a china shop has removed a lot of their damage control options unless they want to just leave.

Which frankly, he's starting to think they should have. But he put Mindy 'the diplomatic wrecking ball' McReady in charge of this, so he's kinda stuck backing her play. Never putting her in charge of this again. Ever.

Mindy makes a haphazard gesture towards the man. "Just press 'yes' and say 'status.' At that point, you'll either be a believer or you'll have to think we already read your mind somehow, there really isn't a third option."

After motioning with a finger and mumbling 'status' the dog-eared man pales considerably. Impressive, considering how tanned his skin is.

"How?"

Mindy grumps a bit as she sits back down. "No idea. Some jackass gods that think screwing with us is the height of comedy, apparently."

"Gods?"

The two just stare at him for a moment. Then Mindy answers after frowning slightly.

"Can't prove that one, so either you believe it or you don't. Most of my further questions are going to involve Aura, Semblance, the local people, and technology. So it might be better for a sit-down discussion that is a little more private. Is there anything else that you wanted to know now?"

He blinks twice. Considers his options. Glances around to the rest of the tribe, and then turns to her again and shrugs.

"Originally, the intention was to offer you a provisional place in our tribe if you were interested. You derailed the normal way that goes pretty quickly, but I don't see any reason not to extend the offer anyway."

The two look at each other. Dave nods. Mindy shrugs. Then she turns back to Grend.

"We'll travel with you for a while with no worries. But we can't promise to stay forever. If that's okay with you, then we're good."

Usually, when this kind of decision is reached there is a lot of cheering. This time there is an awkward silence from most. The winged child watching from under the truck doesn't seem to have gotten the memo, however, and her cry of joy is completely undeterred from the rest of the tribe's reticence.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Author's Note:
I got a PM (On FF.NET, where this was originally posted) from a well-intentioned and insightful individual that warned me that using a fandom in the story that wasn't complete could be a horrifyingly bad mistake. As they mentioned, nobody even knows how to get rid of a local immortal permanently. So trying to write up a story that does is bound to run aground on that most dangerous of places: "Writer's Block Island" at some point.

I totally agree. But here's the thing. They don't need to beat Salem or "Fix the world." That isn't their job in the narrative here any more than it was to wipe out the Combine on the last world. Their job is to be an infusion of chaos into an established story, to throw a big 'Ol wrench into the plans of the wicked, and then generally just when they have tilted the odds heavily in favor of the good guys, they'll get pulled away again. What Mindy says here is more accurate than she realizes, though there is more to it than she knows. They are most definitely entertaining to the gods. But I've always thought that gods were more interesting in stories if they had to work within rules. Restrictions.

What these two are is a loophole to shake things up in places where the bad guys have had their own way for far too long. Additionally because of the way I intend to write this I can use the worlds and maybe even some of the additional cast without being dependent on completely mutilating the main storyline or destroying the stories of the main characters. Explore other facets of the world a bit, and pick up a few new tricks of their own on the way.

That is not to say that the heroes of any given world can't be involved. But they won't be love interests or anything like that. Sorry if that's a deal-breaker for anybody.

If that's a story you want to read, stay tuned for more. If not, thanks for making it this far!

Reviews and Fave's appreciated!
 
Is this author Mongodatroll from FF.net? Cuz this story is on there at 49 chapters so far...
Yup. It needed an edit pretty badly, and I am getting so damn tired of dealing with the dance required to post stuff on FF.Net. Also, I can't respond like this over there. Which is beyond infuriating.

As for the number of chapters, I am posting them as I finish editing them. Just cleaning stuff up, no major changes. Thanks for your reviews there, by the way. I do read them, but again, other than PM's or adding it into the actual story (which I hate) there is no real way to respond over there.
 
Last edited:
Working Out The Problems.
Chapter 12
Working Out The Problems.

>>>>
An hour later, and after being fed a breakfast of some kind of fried lizard and cactus dish that was... Not bad, but certainly different. The two find themselves in Grend's truck.

'Calling these beasts trucks is a bit of a misnomer.' Dave considers as he sits on one of the two couches that face each other in the living area. They are really too big to qualify, being too wide to comfortably fit on a normal road where they are from at about eleven feet. The eight-wheeled vehicles with their larger than normal tires and a ground clearance of at least three feet are obviously intended for cross-country travel and defense.

Just as obviously, the sixty-foot long and two-story behemoths are in the same weight class as the commercial mining vehicles that inspire awe in people that love such technological powerhouses.

Complete with armored plating, solid metal tires that have rubber treads basically mounted to them, and gunnery emplacements on the roof as well as gun ports in various places, the things are beastly. But legitimately required if what the tribal leader is telling them is true.

Mindy shakes her head.

"So these Grimm are basically a monster-plague that never seems to die out, get stronger the longer they live, are attracted to negative emotion, and kill anybody they come across. That cover it?"

Grend gives the two a curt nod.

"Indeed. That is one of the reasons that the nomadic tribes tend to be the size they are, rarely being over a hundred members. Last night was an exceptionally bad attack. The worst I have seen since I was a small boy. But the larger a group of humans gets, the larger the groups of Grimm they can attract and the more powerful the variants that can be summoned. Without a standing army in the form of militia and hunters, plus fortifications and high walls, it is difficult to make any kind of permanent home anywhere."

Then he sighs. "Historically, even large cities tend to fall eventually. Against an unending tide that is merely waiting for an opportunity to strike, all it takes is a single bad year. Say, a plague rolls through. Or a war between neighboring states. Before anything can be set to rights, the Grimm will move in and finish the job. Given the effort that has to be expended to defend territory, even something as simple as a bad year for farming can be devastating. It is unusual that they have the ability to secure too much surplus in a given year. So any kind of problem in their food production from bad rainfall to a diseased crop or wildfire can spell their doom and don't assume that what you have seen is all there is."

He growls a bit under his breath and then continues. "As much as I hate to admit it, while the numbers were proving to be unwieldy for us the fact is that none of the Grimm you saw last night would even qualify as particularly dangerous as these things go. The two Death Stalkers would be the closest to a serious problem, and even they would be considered a low tier threat to a standard strike force of four professional hunters. The Beowolfs and Creeps would be considered barely a nuisance unless they attacked from ambush, or with immense numbers."

He shrugs sadly. "Unfortunately, with nobody currently in the tribe that has an unlocked Aura that is powerful enough to be effective in combat, we are somewhat at a loss right now. We have hope for some of our younger tribe members, but unfortunately, when we do have someone promising and send them off to school it is only rarely we see them again for more than a visit now and again. I hesitate to call it brainwashing because we hear tales of valor concerning the things they have done and feel pride in their accomplishments. But it does make it difficult to keep going, year after year, when more often than not your best and brightest leave and take their potential with them."

Dave leans back thoughtfully.

"And that is why you were so interested in us that you pulled that crap a couple of hours ago?"

Shamefacedly, the man nods.

"In my defense, these are standard negotiating tactics in the desert regions. In fact, it would be fair to say that if you were not so ignorant of local customs it should be me rather than you that would be taking umbrage at your reaction." He also leans back, offering an apologetic look. "But what is done is done, and unless you wish to revisit things for whatever reason, I am willing to ignore it and move on."

Mindy doesn't seem thrilled by that answer but decides to let it go. Grend looks back at Dave.

"So, you have said that you would need tools, and space, to create these additions to my tribe's vehicles. What exactly do you require? It may take time to get it all together, it isn't like there is a hardware store around the corner. Besides, all things being equal I would prefer to stay away from the City of Vacuo. So we may need to do trading with other tribes to get what you need, as other than the capital I would be hesitant to claim anyplace would have what you require. At least, here in Vacuo, anyway."

Mindy raises an eyebrow in curiosity.

"Someplace better than Vacuo for this?"

Grend nods sadly. "Unfortunately, yes. While the desert here breeds strong, independent people and kills the rest, which naturally is something we take some satisfaction in warranted or not, it can't be said that my homeland is... Technologically savvy, I'll put it that way."

He looks up at them. "There are only truly four kingdoms left that I would call even remotely hospitable to humans or Faunus, and somehow you have lucked into the least of them. With the smallest population and yet still needing to import much of our food and other needs, Vacuo is generally playing catch up in most areas and with the scarcity of food overall, it keeps us constantly in the red financially. As I said, nobody tends to have a surplus, so the premiums we pay to import are extreme. It is part of the reason many of us take up a nomadic lifestyle and live off the land. In truth, we barely have a centralized government at all, and there is almost no ability for any kind of force projection from the capital to assist people in their time of need."

He shrugs, obviously irritated by it all but not seeing a solution. "Save perhaps for the hope that hunters trained at Shade academy might be in the area. While many claim other academies turn out better hunters, and I would be hard-pressed to argue it based on history, I will state without reservation that Shade academy turns out the best hunters to deal with the dangers one must face in the desert aside from the Grimm themselves. In that way Hunters trained elsewhere, while I won't doubt their skill in combat or bravery except on a case-by-case basis, tend to be less than ideal here. But as an overview of the other three kingdoms, and remember that I have never been to them."

He pauses for a moment. "And also be mindful that I have prejudices of my own, I'll not claim to be impartial. The nearest to us is Vale, in the East. A land of green and Grimm, only there the Grimm can find it easier to hide. Home of Beacon academy. Supposedly the best Hunter school on Remnant." He smirks. "For deployments anywhere but here, anyway. Technologically they are superior to Vacuo. They are, however, ruled largely by a council and as I understand it that council is more concerned with lining their pockets and staying in power than they are the common man. Which means that it isn't the kind of place I would want to live myself. But if I had to leave here, that is probably where I would go."

He pauses, getting a drink of water from a canister with a screw-top lid. A common thing to see in the camp. Apparently, water rationing is a serious thing with these people, and letting yours spill or even just evaporate isn't something that is looked upon favorably.

"The next place I would consider at least slightly acceptable is Mistral. Their prejudice against Faunus being slightly less than other places from what I understand." He frowns. "Unfortunately, they don't have a lot of contact with us and so I know very little about them. The last is Atlas." His face becomes a sneer and his tone takes a dive.

Dave can't help it.

"I'm getting the feeling you don't love these people?"

Grend shakes his head.

"Mostly I try to take people as they come, but it is difficult to be that easygoing when you are looking at an entire nation that all but encourages the enslavement of your people. Faunus there are treated horribly, far worse than pretty much anywhere else. There are laws to back up that treatment, an ocean to keep them from being able to leave, and the Schnee Dust Company, the single largest exploiter of the Faunus people, is based out of that place."

He sighs. "That said, it cannot be denied that technologically they are far ahead of the other three kingdoms. They operate vastly huge airships, the size of the largest naval vessels, to project their power over land and sea. I could almost admire them if they weren't being propped up by the broken backs of Faunus that die trying to make ends meet for their families in the Schnee Dust mines."

Dave clicks his tongue twice and stands. "Well, I guess to answer your original question about what I'll need? First I'll need to see what we are working with. I assume that somewhere here you have a mechanic I can borrow for a while so I can look over your systems? I'll have a better idea of what I'll need and can actually do once I've seen what I am starting with."

Grend nods and takes him to meet the mechanic in the truck they have which is a rolling shop, armory, and storage for more expensive trade goods. Mindy breaks off from them, having decided to spend her day doing other things.

After nearly five hours of going over the truck schematics and tinkering around with a guy that just says to call him 'Mick,' and has clothes covered in enough grease stains that he may well be a fire hazard merely by existing, Dave has a better answer.

"Okay, Grend? The good news is that this will be a lot easier than I thought it would be as far as the actual conversion goes. It turns out that what you actually have is a hybrid of sorts. The trucks actually run on electrical motors. When you use electric dust, it powers those motors directly. When you use combustion dust, it powers a generator that makes the electricity you need. Adding a third system that just bypasses both and feeds directly from a battery bank shouldn't be difficult. The problem is that the size of the battery is going to be immense. It'll have to be, I knew these things were big but I had no idea just how heavy they were. If you stripped out everything non-essential. Made them big hollow rolling things? They are still over a hundred tons apiece. That's a lot of weight. The kind of battery backup it would take to power something like that is ridiculous. We'd be looking at adding probably ten to twenty tons worth of weight just for that, never mind any of the solar collectors and cabling that are required, and it would take quite a while to charge up those batteries once you stopped. A week or two, maybe. But it is possible."

Then he looks down.

"The problem? Honestly, I'd need one of these things to convert into a rolling factory to even have a chance to do this if we didn't want to stop somewhere for a while and use, you know. Stationary structures. Which I am getting the impression isn't part of your game plan. Plus, once I had all the bits and pieces built and we started the conversion, we'd be stuck in one spot for a while unless we wanted to abandon it if we got attacked by something we couldn't handle. I'm guessing the first one could take weeks. After that, I'll have a better idea. But it likely won't be a quick process no matter what we do."

Then he hands the man a pad of paper with a list of raw materials and tools.

"That's the minimum I think I would need to kit out one of these trucks. And you'd lose something like two-thirds of your under-storage to a new battery box to do it, plus we'd need a new design for your roof defenses. Since that's where the majority of the solar panels would be going. I can't stress enough that this would be a major undertaking. But, if you can get me the stuff I am pretty sure I can do it."

The chief is looking over the list and feels his heart sinking. They make most of their money doing small-time prospecting in the wastes and trying to get the better of other tribes in trades for water and other essentials. Their ability to find water helps considerably in this, and is the reason that they have had the good fortune to have four of these trucks made in the first place, most tribes are forced to make do with much less. On the flip side, because of the trucks, their overhead is far more. This means that while they are safer and their quality of life has improved since this investment, their money situation hasn't gotten significantly better. It could take years to get all of this together.

Partly because some of it is expensive. But also because some of it just isn't stockpiled. It isn't used for anything he's ever heard of, at least not to any great degree. So while it shouldn't be particularly expensive, it is most likely going to be anyway because people are going to have to go out and search for it specifically.

"Hmm. Where is McReady? I know she has claimed you are more knowledgeable in such things, but a second opinion never hurts."

Dave smirks. "She took your need for the young people to be trained up properly without sending them off to hunter school seriously. So she's running a bit of a boot camp for a certain Butterfly just now."

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>Five hours ago...
Mindy has all the potential skills that Dave does, and it should be admitted is technically even just a tiny bit smarter than he is. But she isn't going whole hog into this construction for the side of the light thing for one main reason.

It sounds boring as shit. So yeah, screw that. Let Dave deal with that.

Instead, she thinks she has found a different way to be useful and is actually a little excited about it. First though, she hops on the radio to run her idea by her partner, since technically? She actually needs his approval for this, and boy doesn't that just irritate.

"Hey, Dave. Gonna drop the Chief from the group and see about running Butterfly through a few hours of boot camp. Back me up on the buttons?"

Dave gets a confused look on his face as he turns away from Mick and sub-vocalizes his answer.

"Why drop the Chief? We can have two in the party."

Mindy's response comes quick.

"Guessing I'll need to bring mom along for the ride, she looks a bit protective."

Dave nods absently. "Yeah, okay. Good luck."

At that Mindy makes it over to the strange three-wheeled station wagon and rickshaw hybrid to see if she can find her potential new trainee.

"Hey, Butterfly!"

The girl looks up from where she was screwing around with some rocks by scratching them against other rocks in an effort to draw. It occurs to Mindy when she gets a good look at the child in the daylight for the first time that she can't be older than ten, and if she is that old she is tiny for her age. She looks closer to eight or so.

"M-Mindy? Hi!" She looks uncertain, as she isn't used to adults looking for her that aren't her mother. "Did you need to talk to my mom or something? She is out looking for stuff near camp with some other people."

Mindy shrugs. "I'll need to talk to her eventually, probably. But I was wondering just how serious you are about wanting to be strong. To learn how to protect people."

Rebecca all but starts a small dust storm with how fast she is nodding her head.

"I'm real serious. I'm all the seriousness ever!"

Mindy nods sagely, then smirks. "Okay. Well, my partner is talking with your main mechanic type right now and I have some time to kill. So I was wondering if you would be interested in some training."

The young girl's eyes drop a little. "I can't go anywhere. Mom says I have to stay by the car when she is out of camp, so in case bad things happen she can find me fast."

Mindy shrugs. "I'm guessing that's a good idea. But we don't have to go anywhere to train, there is plenty of room to do it here."

The tiny Faunus looks around the small section of the camp that is considered theirs, a ten by ten patch that sits next to her mother's car. Then she whispers in a tone that would indicate that she is expecting to get into trouble if anything gets out.

"But we can't practice in here. You can't fight, even play fight in camp. The elders are real strict about it."

Mindy just laughs at this. "I said training, not sparring. For crying out loud kid, I'm not expecting you to be manhandling Grimm anytime soon. First, we need to get you in shape and let you get at least another five or six years older. I just thought I might try to give you a leg up on your dream like somebody once did for me." Then she looks around curiously. "Say, I've seen your mom. Where's your dad?"

The look on the child's face and her moment of silence is answer enough, but just as Mindy is about to retract the question, she responds.

"I don't have one. Mom says it was somebody in Vacuo City, but that he wasn't very nice and I shouldn't ever go look for him. She doesn't talk about him very much."

Nodding and trying to push back the irritation of what is sounding like some scumbag that is out of her reach, Mindy can't help but sigh.

"I'm sorry. But anyway, I have to ask. Can you read?"

The girl nods slowly. "A little. I know some words, but not all of them." She scowls. "There are too many words."

Mindy chuckles a bit at that and then sends the invite. The girl's eyes go exceptionally wide, and she tries to see past it to Mindy.

"Just press the 'Y' button and we'll get started. I think based on what you were talking about yesterday, we'll be working on endurance training today. So I hope you like being so tired you think you could fall over dead because that is how you'll feel in a couple of hours."

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>Seven hours later.
Mindy walks up on Dave as he is finishing up a sketch on his pad of graph paper. "Whatcha doing?"

Dave motions her to take a seat on the rock he is using as a bench. "Not a lot. Just wracking my brain trying to think of ways to help these folks. How did your day go?"

Mindy laughs, but it's a light-hearted laugh rather than her usual sarcastic one.

"Well, Rebecca is dedicated, I'll give her that. Ran her ragged for two hours, then her mother showed up for mid-day nap time, then when they had gotten up and eaten something I ran them both ragged for another two. We'll find out tomorrow I guess how much good it'll do. If we're gonna be hanging out with these people for a while though, I'd like to start getting as many as possible trained up. You and I can go all day, but until they get their endurance up quite a bit I don't think any of them can. So I could theoretically just cycle through like twelve a day, two at a time for two hours each. Just basic Strength, Dexterity, and Constitution training for now though. Getting them up to a point that bothering with anything more is even fucking worth it is probably going to take a while. What about the trucks? Is it doable?"

Dave sighs and leans back into the 'L' shaped stone. "Yeah? But when I handed Hans the list of stuff I would need, his eyes about popped out of his head. These people don't really have much, and if an investment like this didn't work out they'd be kinda screwed. Since then I've been trying to think of other things we could maybe do for them that would be cost-effective."

Mindy motions the paper. "Anything worth trying yet?"

He passes the notepad over.

"Yes and no. If I ever get the solar and battery system on at least one of these trucks, then I think I could potentially replace some of their 'Dust' guns with downsized railguns. The problem is that if they are having to use electric Dust to power it, they aren't saving anything over just using these 'Dust rounds' in their current guns. So putting too much effort into it now is a little bit of 'cart before the horse' you know?"

Her eyes sparkle. "But we can build one? A railgun?"

He nods. "Yeah, but don't get too excited. Something like what I am thinking wouldn't be real viable as a man-portable weapon. The power pack alone would weigh a ton. I talked to Hans a bit about some of the Grimm types though, and having something that is able to hit damned hard at range is pretty essential. There are types that make the T-Rex from 'Jurassic Park' look positively tame, and that isn't even counting the ones that have gotten old and powerful enough to make a name for themselves in their own right. Fortunately, those ones don't seem to be as active generally. But if they do get stirred up for whatever reason whatever they are going after is usually a write-off. The people just don't have a way to fight them. Not even the big cities, generally. Not without huge damage and casualties anyway. Then I was just trying to find a more efficient way to do it, I mean, you throw enough explosives at anything, it'll die. But if everybody you know wasted away from starvation because you were spending everything on rockets, that gets you nowhere. Since we were already talking about using twenty-ton batteries, it seemed like a chocolate and peanut butter kinda match-up."

He rubs his eyes. "I can't believe I'm saying this, but I wish Kleiner were here. He'd at least have a better idea what the hell he's doing, I'm grasping at straws. I barely know what I'm getting into, I mean we skill up really damn fast but until I do I'm a blind man in a candy store trying to sniff out a peppermint patty in a mountain of thin mints."

Mindy rolls her eyes a bit at this.

"Are we sure we even want to stay? If things are as hopeless as all that, maybe we'd be better off going to a city and getting our skills there, then trying to work out something that way."

Dave slowly shakes his head.

"I won't lie, it's tempting. But it rubs me the wrong way to quit before we try. That said if it turns out that they can't get me what I need? We may as well. If we can't actually help here we might as well go somewhere else we can. Anyway, tomorrow I am planning to help their mechanic with a tune-up on one of their main trucks. It should give me a better idea of what I'm working with than I have now. Are you going to stick with Rebecca and her mom, or are you going to try to roll it out to everybody tomorrow?"

Mindy considers for a second, then shakes her head.

"I'll probably stick with those two. Her mom, Kaytlyn by the way, is another Faunus and she has some kind of echolocation thing going on with a click she can make. Bat ears or some such. Makes me wonder what the hell the kid's father was but apparently, he isn't in the picture. Anyway, not as impressive as the flight her daughter has, but she's young. Probably only a few years older than you. I think if I can get them up to scratch relatively quickly, I'll have a lot less trouble getting the rest to take me seriously. You know?"

Dave nods. "Fair enough."

She turns the page in the notebook.

"What the hell is this?"

Dave turns a little red in the dimming light of the afternoon.

"Well, we're in a desert. It's a big flat-topped machine with slab sides that is practically begging for a solar power system. I mean..."

Mindy tosses the notebook back at him.

"They can't afford a conversion for one truck yet and you are trying to work out a Jawa Sandcrawler?!"

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Author's note:

Not much to say about this chapter:
Basic overview of the problems dealt with.
A basic introduction to Remnant for the uninitiated out of the way.
Some possibilities are thrown out there.
And perhaps most importantly, all the groundwork established for a few months time skip without people leaving reviews that sound like confused lemmings wondering why I am so lame.

Not an exciting chapter, but kind of an essential one. Sometimes those happen.
Reviews and Fave's appreciated!
 
Ramming Speed!
Chapter 13
Ramming Speed!

>>>>
"Why did it have to be now, that's what I want to know! I was so damn close to being done, it's just unreal!" Dave mutters as he follows Mindy out into the desert where scouts had seen a build-up of Grimm occurring only ten or so miles away. Given there is nothing else around for hundreds of miles, it's a given what they have to be going after.

It's been three months with these new people. This tribe. It had taken nearly two months and the bulk of the gold and jewels from Mindy's loot taken in Ravenholm attempting to get what he needed for the first of the conversions before they noticed something. Something that neither of them had really expected.

The little golden slot in their inventory that keeps track of currency? It apparently also operates as an exchange system for whatever currency is used where they are.

There was a bank in Ravenholm. They cleaned it out on a lark, never really expecting that the money would be useful for anything as the Combine had effectively wiped out the local governments, and the old currencies were no longer being accepted. Instead, it turns out that all that money, plus all the money they had looted from zombie corpses, safe deposit boxes, personal safes in homes, and even what was probably a small pallet worth of cash that was at the mining offices and had probably been earmarked for some kind of payroll option in the time after the Combine had arrived on Earth but before they had struck the town was all now represented as Lien. Which is the currency used on Remnant. So between the two of them, they have something like eight million dollars. Which after the transfer to the new currency type is closer to eighty million Lien, though the buying power is pretty much the same.

To say that this kicked things into high gear would be putting it lightly. Though it should also be stated that the purchase of the tools he needed, the supplies he needed to perform two of these conversions, and a truck of a similar type for the two of them to live out of and use as his mobile shop did indeed take about half of that. He figures he would have been done with their own conversion in about two more days.

"Quit your bellyaching and let's just get it done before the dickless fuck-nuggets get their crap together and start moving. You know how this works." Is Mindy's only response as they push their bikes to the maximum in an effort to get there before things can truly go to hell.

Dave knows what she is talking about very well. There are certain things you can expect from a horde of Grimm. Nobody seems to know why they begin to clump up as they will sometimes, but it appears to generally be in response to some kind of stimuli, real or perceived, by them. They do so and then they attack. Viciously, and without mercy. But what really touches them off, nobody seems to really know aside from them being attracted to negative emotions. That one is pretty constant, or so they are told.

Dave and Mindy have discussed it and it genuinely seems that there might even be some kind of intelligence behind it all. An intelligence that is operating behind an at least partial fog of war, because sometimes attacks seem to be well thought out and make sense of a sort. Other times they charge off into the desert and mill around where a tribe was a week ago for a few hours before they disperse. The problem is that if you can nail them while they are getting their mob together, you can put them on the defensive. You can fight them where they are, most of the time. Once they start to move out, all you can do is peck at the edges while the horde trashes whatever they were after.

The first sign that they are getting close is the glowing red of the odd tracings on the bone armor, as well as the angry seeming eyes of many of their targets. Not wanting to risk losing them, they take the time to pull apart their bikes and store them before they make the final push closer to the mob.

This is significantly more than what they dealt with last time. Hundreds of smaller Grimm, and dozens of higher-level ones. That's not even counting a few flying types that they can barely make out against the starlit sky. As they get closer, the two drop to their bellies near the edge of a ridge, pull out their binoculars, and try to get a look. Once again keying up his microphone, Dave whistles low.

"Damn. That's a lot. You sure about this?"

She sighs. He's right. They're damn tough, and getting tougher all the time, between their spars and occasional hunting trips not unlike this one just on a much smaller scale. Getting their Aura unlocked didn't hurt either, though the fact neither of them has any idea what their semblance could be is unbelievably annoying.

Still, double their current Aura statistic in a personal force field that also increases all their physical statistics by ten apiece while it's going isn't bad. The fact that unlocking it made it retroactively increase by three per level instead of two was a nice bonus as well. The only issue is that it won't regenerate while it's up and it costs five per minute to keep active whether you are getting hit or not. Even still though, it's pretty sweet. So far the only true irritation is that they haven't actually leveled in quite a while. Lots of other benefits and a few stat increases now and again. But actual levels? Nope. She smirks to herself, betting there is at least a level represented down there.

"Sure? Of course not, that's a lot of pain down there. But we know where they're going. You gonna let 'em gut Butterfly?"

Dave cringes. That's both a low blow and a bit of a sore point between them. While he has been busy trying to wrap his head around all this new knowledge and get his skills up, Mindy has been following through and training up in the tribe anybody willing to push themselves to the limit for her. They've been having good results on most, the tribe as dedicated as Alyx and Barney were at taking advantage of things as much as possible. But Mindy had taken a real shine to the now avid flier and had been giving her all the special attention the young girl was willing to endure.

The results have been amazing. Amazing enough that at the age of nine now, Mindy has been making noises about taking the girl into the field for more hands-on experience. Seeming to be following the footsteps of her own father, who certainly would have been doing so with Mindy if she had reached similar levels of competence at that age. Hell, he had started her at ten. Only one year older than Butterfly was now. So far Dave and her mother have managed to put a stop to that. But tensions are mounting, and it's only a matter of time before the kid wanders off to prove herself or something equally dangerous. It makes him crazy to think about it.

"Of course not. But if we go down there and die, it isn't like they are going to have a chance to get away. They have no idea the mob is this big. They'll try and fight and unless we've cleared a hell of a lot, they'll die anyway."

Mindy rolls her eyes. "Okay. Do you just have bitches and snivels, or is there a plan somewhere in all of this?"

Dave gives her a dirty look and then sighs.

"I guess not. The only thing I can think of probably wouldn't do enough anyway." He shifts uncomfortably. "I doubt I could last long enough to slow them down much, and the camp couldn't be ready to move out until it was too late."

Mindy glares at him. "If your fucking plan involves the words 'Take one for the team' then you've lost your shit-sucking mind if you really think I'd let that fly you damn moron. Dying sucked ass, it isn't a plan, it's what happens when the plan has gone to shit!"

He glares at her, his voice rising.

"I already said I wasn't going to do it, and it wouldn't work. Why do you have to be so bitchy about things!?"

"I'm bitchy? I'm bitchy!? Who's the whiny little piss-ant that was actually thinking that fucking dying was a good part of any decent god damned plan, you imbecile! Nobody gets to kill your dumb ass but me, you got that dipshit!?"

"Like you even could anymore, your hardest hits feel like your trying to give me a sponge bath, you psychotic freak!"

Then they both turn toward where the noise from below has stopped, aside from one loud hiss in stereo that sounds almost like a snake chuckling. Mindy turns to Dave with an upraised finger.

"This isn't over, don't you dare fucking die on me!"

His eyes widen a bit as she begins sprinting towards the now charging mob, and he chases after her at best possible speed.

"Damn it, Mindy, you don't get to die either you fruit loopy lunatic!"

It's when Dave is almost to the mob and realizes that he has no idea how he can possibly catch up with Mindy before she's more than likely going to be overwhelmed that it happens. He's desperately trying to go that little bit faster, so he can be there for her. So he can defend her while she is murdering the hell out of everything like always. He takes one long step, and the nimbus of green light that is his Aura, the bright green that heralds his coming anytime it is up, begins to shine so bright in the direction he's going that he can't even see. But that step? It stretches. He isn't sure how far he moved in that step. But he can feel the thumps of things he is hitting as he moves past, like a runaway train through a chicken farm.

From Mindy's view, she has her swords drawn and is mid-leap in her attack on the front runners when there is a bright green blur that passes under her. A wave of energy passes under her, sending Grimm flying like bowling pins. Nearly eighty feet across and eight hundred long, with at least half the Grimm hit dying on impact and the rest, the larger ones mostly, getting slammed to the side by a seemingly irresistible force. She lands looking confused from her twenty-foot leap and ahead of her can see a highly disoriented Dave, staggering in a circle as if trying to figure out what happened. His Aura, she notes peering through her own purple light, looking dim. As though he'd just spent a quarter of it. At least a quarter of it, and in one attack.

Admittedly, it's a powerful attack. But based on what she is seeing, he'll only get two, possibly three more uses out of it before he's out. She smirks. Of course, He'd cleared out an awful lot of the chaff.

What's left? Maybe a dozen Beowolf. Not an issue. A half dozen Ursa, and while they aren't usually a fun time, these ones are mostly limping after having been thrown to the side. The Nevermore, giant bird things that are flying overhead might still be an issue but there aren't very many of them, and there is some kind of snake thing off to the side that she's not sure how it shits because it has heads on both ends. But this has suddenly gotten a hell of a lot more manageable. The best part?

None of it is facing her. She giggles as she charges forward.

A quarter-mile from the fracas, a team of four that had been gearing up for their own attack find themselves more or less stunned as they lean back.

"So ah, hey, were we still going to attack at some point?"

They witness the green aura user turn around and see what is left of the horde heading his way. He pulls a pair of massive maces out of seemingly nowhere and attacks, opening up with a forty-foot leap that ends by pulping the head of an Ursa.

The purple Aura user has a pair of swords that pretty much never stop moving and she bounces around the battlefield in something that appears to be a happy medium between controlled rage and a thrilled frolic, screaming curses at what can only be her boyfriend interspersed with laughter every time something dies.

The King Taijitu, the largest Grimm there in the form of a giant snake with a head at either end, manages to get its jaws on the green user and loses its black head for its trouble. Pulped into a mass of gore by both maces swinging in from top and bottom. The white head on the other end looks as though it was going to strike in some last-ditch effort toward vengeance, but the purple user leaps up and attaches herself to the top of its head by her swords like some kind of gleefully laughing and bloodthirsty Sticklebrick. She then swings forward hanging by one sword while a damn rocket launcher appears in her other hand, is fired point-blank down the throat of the astonished and now exploding snake. The rocket launcher disappears and she catches her swords before they have a chance to touch the ground.

The rest of the Grimm that are left start to run off, their number crushed to less than ten percent of what it was, even the flying Nevermore looking as if they've decided they aren't interested in a piece of this. The purple user starts fussing over her partner while occasionally slapping him for having the audacity to get bit.

"Do any of you guys really want to get in the middle of whatever the hell is going on down there now? This was supposed to be a training run. We're not even graduated yet and I don't think they need us at this point."

The plaintiff cry of: "Damn it, Mindy! Don't stick your finger in there, it freaking hurts!" Is followed by another slap and a nearly screamed: "Just shut up you pussy, those things are probably poisonous. I need to clean the wound at least."

The four look at each other.

"Nope. I say we just go report in at Shade. Gonna take us a week just to get back to the Bullhead drop-off, I got no desire to step in whatever the hell this is. Besides, two people like that working the wastes and nobody knows who they are or that they're here? Somebody is going to wanna hear about this. We go down and talk to 'em, who knows if they'll even let us leave?"

The last of them, a larger individual that is obviously a Faunus and based on his ears and spots, probably a hyena, looks at his fellow student. "You think they could stop us?"

The other three look at him in disbelief. He speaks again.

"He already got bit. How much fight could they have left in 'em?"

Two of his friends grab his arms and drag him away to his mumbled protests, while behind them there is some kind of argument raging concerning the proper usage of a 'moist towelette.' Whatever the hell that is.

The two make it back to camp significantly worse for wear, at least on the part of Dave. The bite is a nasty one, and while he seriously doubts it'll kill him even if it turns out it is venomous, he doesn't waste any time getting to bed. Which of course leaves Mindy to answer the questions.

"Well, what happened? I was told there was a lot of Grimm on their way there." These are the words of Hans when she makes her way across the camp to his truck, which she notes has been largely packed up and ready to be mobile soon, just like everyone else here.

She scowls. "We handled it, what do you think happened?"

He blinks at her twice. "Supposedly there were many Ursa and a King Taijitu, some Nevermore and many others. A true horde. Something that could test the defenses of a small town."

She blinks at him in fake innocence. "So? So what? We killed the stupid snake thing, nailed most of the rest. I'd keep people on the guns just in case, there were at least five Nevermore that bailed at the end, but the mob's been pretty crushed and all their heavy hitters are ash at this point. Even the Nevermores weren't all that big. Nothing like that monster we saw in the distance a few weeks ago. Maybe the size of a car plus wings. One came too low during the fight, I got a good look while I was taking a wing off."

He is starting to smile but is still shaking his head. "How?"

Mindy rolls her eyes and lowers her voice so that only Grend and his wife, a mouse Faunus named Mibbit, can hear.

"Truth? It was looking ugly, but we were going to try anyway and then Dave sorted out his semblance, I think. It leveled the playing field quite a bit when it went off. I'd let you talk to him about it but he's sleeping off a bite from that damn two-headed snake, so he'll be out of it until morning probably.

The man looks concerned and then calms some. Most of the tribe has learned by this point that it doesn't seem to matter how much damage either of these two takes, or how badly they are poisoned, envenomed, or suffering from sunstroke, if they can get a decent night's sleep their recovery is assured.

"Keep an eye on him. Snakes are generally poisonous, after all. Whether or not a King Taijitu is I couldn't say, but that's only because he might be the only person I ever met that got bit by one and walked away from it."

She nods, a bit wearily. In truth, she and Dave have been getting along great. But these little spats have been getting more and more common with them.

The tribe, by and large, laugh it off as lover's quarrels. Which she supposes they might be, but there is a certain part of her that is mostly annoyed that they don't get a lot of time to themselves. When they bought the new truck, they offered accommodations to Butterfly and her mother. She doesn't really regret that, but she was making good progress on Dave right up until they were constantly surrounded by children and stuck in a place where despite all the thick metal you can hear a cockroach scuttle on the far side of camp during the evening hours and people are on watch.

They have a bedroom. It has one large bed. And that room, she decides, is getting fucking soundproofed before she loses her shit waiting for that boy.

The next morning, as is expected, he manages to blink the sleep out of his eyes not really any worse for the wear and gets straight back to work on his conversion. Skipping even meals aside from water and slurping down a few of the Combine meal replacement sludge tubes.

It still takes him two days, much to his irritation. But eventually, the system is in. He can now operate the thing on Electric or Combustion Dust, as well as the battery pack. As soon as it manages to charge. Which as near as he can tell will take about three weeks, but will be able to haul him about six hundred miles on a full charge.

The only irritation is that the second floor had to be largely given over to defense with some storage. The four defense turrets had needed to be added to slide-outs on either side, two each, because the roof is now covered in solar panels. Hidden under the roof armor when on the move, and able to be quickly covered in the event of combat by virtue of two giant panels, each five feet by fifty, that will flip over to stick over the sides like giant awnings. Giving the roof solar collectors square footage of twenty-two by fifty feet. Or, one thousand and one hundred square feet. In an effort to make the system more robust, there is no articulation to face the sun, particularly. So they only get the best pull between nine or so and three with moderate drop-offs for the rest of the daylight hours.

The net result is that he has his shop, and they have some storage as well as a place to sleep and two tiny spare bedrooms that each has little more than a bunk bed and a built-in chest of drawers. A tiny kitchen, and a bathroom with a shower that could probably fit on a postage stamp. Unfortunately, what it cost them, between the battery box, the defensive systems being moved around, and the shop area, is a huge amount of storage and accommodations for other people.

But that is a lot of square footage in solar panels, and it was needed to get this experiment to be functional. He isn't too worried about it. He deploys the panels as soon as it is all put together, and they start charging everything the next morning.

He's approached during breakfast by Hans, and he and Mindy look up curiously at his approach.

"Dave, Mindy. How has your morning been?"

They look at each other for a minute, as if trying to decide who has to deal with this. Or perhaps more accurately, Dave does that and gets a look telling him it'll be him. Sighing, he turns back to the Tribe leader, though he is smiling when he starts to speak.

"Well enough. I got the system put together. It'll take it quite a while to charge, but we're mobile now if we need to be moving on. We have plenty of Dust."

The man smiles back and nods in satisfaction.

"It will be interesting to see how it all works out." He laughs. "And if you'll forgive my saying so, a weight off my mind that the experimental part is on your own Lien."

Laughing back at him, Dave nods and waits. He doubts that the man came over to say just that. He's right.

"We have decided that moving on might be the best. One of our longer-range scouts got back today and he had tracked and then shadowed a few witnesses to your most recent battle at least another fourteen miles east before he turned back to let us know what he had found. Four men. It looked like a hunter team, but as there is no dress code for such things and therefore no way to really know, it would be best if we were not here when and if they returned. Especially given your success. Even the good guys would want to ask entirely too many questions about somebody that could pull off what you two did." He laughs again. "I'd like a little more time to shower you with praise and tie you to my tribe before somebody tries to steal you with a better offer, even if they turn out to have the best of intentions."

They both laugh, and Mindy quirks a smirk at the man.

"I suppose the honesty is your way of seeing to the needs of your tribe without risking my wrath?"

He chuckles as he walks away, waving over his shoulder on his way back to his own truck.

"Never let it be said I cannot learn from a mistake, Miss McReady. But to assume I wouldn't attempt to do the best by me and mine anyway is simply foolish."

KAHGKAHGKAHGKAHGKAHGKAHG

Author's Note:
>>Okay then. Dave's found his semblance, and it's a powerful one. It's also somewhat versatile, being short-range fast travel, an attack, and an area of effect at that. However, his is a semblance that is costly to use. Currently, he can get three uses at most before he's done, and the likelihood he'll ever have more than ten before he is out of Aura is unlikely. It also isn't hugely damaging, in the grand scheme of things. It isn't fun to get hit by it. But he isn't going to be one-shotting anything more serious than a beowolf with it, and in the show, almost anything can one-shot a basic beowolf. That is pretty much the balancing factor, is just the cost of the thing. Also, will be introducing them to the wider world soon (within two more chapters, probably) which is why I brought in: "Random trainee team A.")

I ran into some issues. The Wiki is failing me in two aspects. Descriptions of the various Grimm are decent, but when you are digging for more information it is a bit lackluster. I totally get that this is not what the Wiki is for, but hear my miserable snivels anyway. Grrrr.

The other thing isn't really the Wiki's fault I don't think, but the teams represented are really sparse for the upper-classmen. So I have had to pretty much make a few that they might run into that go to Shade Academy. Again, not really the fault of the Wiki, I don't think it has really been covered in the show.

But still kinda annoying. Just saying.
 
It's Time To Roll Out.
Chapter 14
It's Time To Roll Out.

>>>>
"Is this right?" Kaytlyn asks, showing him the primitive circuit board that he had developed to be the backbone behind the solar panel technology that Dave has been spearheading on Remnant. At heart, it's just a hardwired and fairly idiot-proof power controller that should make the charging and discharge of the batteries the system uses pretty plug-and-play.

He gives her work a quick inspection. "Yeah, that should do it. You're getting pretty good at this, want to try the book again? I think you might have the skill now."

Her face lightens up at this. After some experimentation, they had sorted out that a lot of skills that were basically specialized or advanced versions of other skills couldn't be learned quickly by a book using gamer powers unless you had a ridiculous intelligence statistic or you had the base skill high enough to make up the difference. In this case, if she is going to truly be helping out in the shop getting the third truck conversion going, she needs this.

It didn't hurt that they had gotten a hold of the Remnant version of a copier and printer, so making the books was pretty easy now even if it is ridiculously time-consuming. One of these days they needed to get digital copies made for easier printing. It just hadn't been a high priority yet.

A few minutes later as the last of the knowledge of solar and wind power sources is sinking into her head, he smiles at her.

"Fantastic, give it a few more weeks and I'll start training up your replacement, and you can take my job. Give me a chance to stretch my legs a bit again."

A week after their last major fight, Hans had asked if it was possible to teach his tribesmen how to put together these things. Seeing Dave and Mindy's truck working out has made the dream much more real to them all, and the idea that they could lose everything in a fight against some Grimm was worrying the old Faunus. Since then, Mindy has been training the tribe for fighting, and Dave has been passing along the skills they need to break free from complete dependence upon the Schnee Dust Company for their lives.

At this point, they have converted one additional vehicle and are considering actually buying and converting a third before they bother with any more refits of what they already own. While the new systems are amazing, they do eat up a lot of space on the trucks which need to be made up, as a lot of these supplies that are getting displaced are essential. The other option of course is to start the process of trying to perform conversions on the lesser vehicles in the tribe's fleet. But since the thirty or so smaller conveyances they use to get around with all together might be the energy savings equivalent of two of these trucks for perhaps five times the manpower and likely materials to accomplish... That one has been a hard sell.

Though they have considered the possibility of doing a lesser conversion on some of them. Swapping out the power, but not bothering with enough solar cells to rely on that for any kind of fast charge. Trusting the ability to plug them into the trucks for their juice when the tribe stops for the night. The jury is still out on that one.

The woman stammers in response, blushing.

"Th-thank you for the kind words, but it will be years before I am up to your skill level."

Dave shakes his head. "I doubt it, honestly. Another couple of weeks probably, to get into the groove. Remember, I had to figure this all out. You have a teacher. Makes a difference, you know? Besides." He laughs a bit. "I have other things I want to be working on. Let's just say I am highly motivated to see you in my shoes."

They've been at this oasis for nearly three weeks, and Grend has been making noises about needing to move on for two days. Partially because he doesn't like staying still too long in an effort to avoid a Grimm build-up, but also because their tribe is thirsty enough that they can use up the majority of the fresh water in these tiny oases fairly quickly and he is loath to stay long enough in one spot to damage the fruit trees and such that have been planted there over the decades. If the water level gets too low, these bits of free food could easily be done away with, in the dry heat of the waste.

Considering these trees and bushes are probably the best source of many vitamins in the entire waste, Dave can see where he is coming from.

He turns toward the side door when it opens to see Mindy is back from her scouting run, followed by Butterfly, her protege it seems.

"Hey, Dave. What's up here in the toolbox?"

Smirking at the name the tribe had given for his and Mindy's truck, he shakes his head.

"Not a lot, though I am rapidly training myself out of a job here. I'm trying to decide if I want to tackle railguns next or take a chance on screwing around with Tesla coils."

Mindy raises an eyebrow. Dave snickers.

"Think a giant bug zapper. They could be pretty useful, but honestly, the power requirements for one that could be a Grimm deterrent would be pretty high. I'm thinking that we would get more use out of railguns, honestly." He sighs in annoyance. "Though I'll admit that I am also considering trying to screw around with better refrigeration and air conditioning than using Ice Dust for all of that. Completely ridiculous how dependent everybody has become on various dust types for everything. I guess maybe it's different in the cities, but these tribesmen in the waste have it pretty harsh."

Mindy nods, tapping her fingers on the workbench she is leaning against.

"How long until you can start the next big conversion? Hans was asking about it. He wants to be hitting our next long-term stop about that time, so you can be done before he wants to get on the road again."

Dave looks around the workshop. It had taken months to get built what he needed to even start the process, and he has a forty by ten workshop dedicated to it at this point. Even still though, it's a slow process trying to get all this stuff together. He'd need a real workshop to get things done much faster. Short of actually trying to somehow finance something as ridiculous as the Jawa Sand-crawler that he keeps messing with the plans for when he's bored, he's pretty much at the limit of his capacity. He leans against a workbench and sighs.

"I'm running low on the stuff we need at this point. Solar panels and high-end batteries aren't impossible to get put together, but as a fly-by-night operation like this, it isn't easy, fast, or cheap. It isn't like I can shoehorn automation in here. Besides, as I understand it we already cleared the local markets of most of the stuff I need. It's all specialty stuff as far as the locals are concerned. The kind of thing you find out about in college-level chem labs and then never talk about again. I've got enough left to slap one more truck together, but after that, we're stuck until we can find new sources for supplies I think."

Then he shrugs. "On the other hand, I have most of the technology worked out at this point. I'm actually pretty tempted to go to one of the cities Hans told us about and see if we can pitch the technology to a third party, let them spend the time and money to put together factories, and then use the royalties on the patents to just buy what we need from them and install the stuff. It'd be way the hell easier than trying to get it all put together here." He frowns a little. "Also, as much as I like Hans and the rest of the people here I'm getting the impression that he has the idea that somehow if only his tribe has this tech, it will somehow make things better for the tribe than if the technology became widespread. Not sure I could agree with that even if there weren't armies of quasi-undead bestial things that they should be able to focus the resources of the planet on getting rid of. You know?"

Kaytlyn is frowning as though trying to find fault with his logic, and when she fails shrugs and goes back to her work.

Mindy clicks her tongue a couple of times.

"You know he isn't going to like us wandering off, right? I mean, I don't think he would try to physically stop us, but the Digdon tribe has some pull in the area. If we tried to get anything like this setup, we'd probably need to go as far as, what was that place again? Vale? In the next kingdom over?"

Dave nods thoughtfully. "Going to be honest, I am tempted to ditch the tribe for other reasons too. But one of the biggest is just that I am getting sick beyond belief of living in this wasteland like I am letting it be my new normal. I get why he wants to stay here. Really, I do. But I don't have his issues with the local governments, and at some stage, I would like to get back to the point in my life where a lizard and cactus kebab is a fun treat again instead of the meal of the day constantly."

Mindy nods, having no problem whatsoever with that idea. Then she frowns. "How much power do these trucks really have? I mean, if we set up a tow assembly they could use when the terrain was good, would it be possible for one of them to tow another one behind it?"

Dave's eyes go wide. "Maybe? I don't know, these things are damn heavy. It would probably be easier it set up a tow system, but then patch the one in the back to the power system of the towing vehicle. Make a little train out of it. Drain the batteries twice as fast, but might be doable. Why?"

She shrugs. "I like the idea of getting out of this sandpit, but I kinda feel like we owe it to the old man to get them at least to the point where they don't need to use Dust to get around first."

Dave nods, considering. "Honestly, I'm not sure that would really work too well. They seem to have a circuit they run through the desert on an annual basis, and I'm pretty sure that if I started screwing with the range they can get on a full charge that they would end up digging into their dust supplies again. Never mind that putting that kind of load on the batteries would more than likely halve their life expectancy."

Kaytlyn looks up, confused. "They have a life expectancy?"

Dave nods. "Sure, that's actually why I went as overboard on the batteries as I did. They'll start to lose the ability to hold power after maybe ten years of pretty constant use. But the only difference in performance with as much as I've overbuilt the system is that the maximum range will start to drop after that. Probably something like one or two percent a year. The solar panels aren't going to last forever either, they'll start to break down some around the same time, and then it'll take longer to recharge the batteries. Assuming the truck lasts long enough, the tribe will probably be in a position where they'll have to start testing and occasionally replacing bad battery cells and solar panels around thirty years from now, or the cost in performance will start to hurt them. It's also why I am planning to finish training up at least a couple more people before we take off. You'll need to have some idea how to maintain all this. But the cost of swapping out and refurbishing a few parts a year versus buying the Dust to move these things will be so negligible that I don't see it being a serious problem for you all. Especially considering that you'll have plenty of warning. Years, probably, that it will need to be seen to before it actually becomes a problem for you. Besides, even if you decide not to do the maintenance for whatever reason, all the original system is still here. So you can probably still limp along just using slightly more and more Dust per trip for another twenty years after they start to go bad before it's an insurmountable issue and you're hauling around thirty tons worth of batteries, solar cells, conduit, converters, and the computers that run it all for no reason. So, barring battle damage, at least fifty years' worth of viability? Gotta say I'm thinking it's worth it even if you never maintain the things."

The woman nods and after considering for a minute goes back to work.

Dave continues. "Though, if we really are planning to run off it would be a good idea to either talk to Hans about reworking another of his trucks into something like this one is set up or see if the tribe can pony up what it would take to buy another one that we do this too. Because without this shop set up, they won't have much luck maintaining things when we're gone no matter how trained people are."

Mindy shakes her head.

"Have I mentioned recently how happy I am with the division of labor thing we got going? Have fun with this. I'm heading out for a quick patrol on the bike. Shouldn't be too long."

With that, she leaves with her protege scampering along behind her.

RWBYRWBYRWBY

>>Six weeks and three more trainees later...
"Okay, Hans. We've got your truck fully converted, your new truck reworked into a shop and fully converted, and now it's time for some news you aren't gonna like probably." Dave says over dinner one night. Hans nods, his face sad, but accepting.

"You intend to leave us."

Dave responds with an apologetic look.
"We need more materials to get anything more done anyway, and with you not being willing to go near the cities we're getting raked over the coals by other tribes working as middlemen. Besides, as much as we love your people, we'd like to get out and see the world a little. You know. The parts of it that are a little bit less of a dry, miserable, unpleasant wasteland."

There is laughter all around. That is one of the things that Dave and Mindy truly appreciate about the people of Vacuo. You can say any hateful thing about the land you like. They've heard it all and even agree for the most part. You say bad things about the people that are able to make their life there, then you might have a problem. But the land itself?

It's a shit hole and everybody knows it.

Hans reaches a hand across the table.

"You have done so much for us that I want you to know that you will forevermore be members of Tribe Digdon, and if you ever wish to return to us you will be met with open arms and a request to hear your story."

Then he sighs deeply and continues.

"In the spirit of continuing our good relations, and assuming that like I had heard your plan is to go, at least for a time, to Vale? I have a contact there from an old part of my life that you are welcome to drop my name with, and I'll offer you a letter of introduction to take with you."

The old man laughs. "I suspect you will have multiple reasons to wish to visit with the man, as the last I had heard he has opened a bookstore in Vale. He goes by Tukson these days and is a Faunus like myself. Something I know you won't have an issue with."

He drops his voice some at this point. Not as if trying to hide anything from the rest of the Tribe as most of them are plenty close enough to hear anyway, but seemingly more out of habit than anything else.

"I'll tell you now that he was once a member of the White Fang. That is where I met the man, doing favors for that group back when they were a political movement rather than a terrorist one. Ferrying their people and goods across the desert when needed, occasionally acquiring things for them here and there. I was okay with strikes and even the occasional riot, truth be told. The way Faunus are treated in some areas is so disgraceful, it's amazing that riots aren't a daily occurrence. Much of the reason we stay here in the waste is that nobody that wishes to survive can afford the kind of racism you see in other places. The dangers here weed out such stupidity fairly quickly. We both cut ties, I retired from the organization when they moved on to assassination and the kind of sabotage that results in a death toll."

Grend looks a bit worried for a moment but pushes on. "He, as I understand it, has chosen a middle ground of a kind of semi-retirement in an effort to keep them from hunting him down. He was a direct member, while I was more of a contractor let's say. But we've kept in touch, and he's a good man. If likely one that is a bit paranoid at this point. The White Fang is active in and around Vale and as a known former asset, I would imagine he occasionally gets calls from people he'd rather forgot his number."

Then the man motions to his wife, who smiles and pulls out her purse. An enormous thing of leather from some kind of lizard that Mindy likes to joke is probably a lethal weapon in its own right. She then pulls out what Dave and Mindy recognize as Scrolls, two of them. The multi-functional pocket computers used on Remnant can do everything from placing calls to stream video and calculate your current Aura reserves once they're attuned to you. She also hands each of them a small piece of plastic with their names, pictures, data, and the fact that they are members of his tribe on them.

"I can't say for sure what kind of mileage you'll get out of this, as a member of a wandering tribe that is less than a hundred strong and calls the wastes of Vacuo its home when you get where you are going. But it does have the benefit of being a legitimate identification that will stand up to scrutiny, should the local authorities wish to do so. We filed it for you a few months ago when we were close enough to the city to get the signal through, and we received the package with that courier two weeks ago. Our original plan was to present all of this to you before you hit the end of your twelve-month probationary period with the tribe, but considering the way things are going I felt we ought to give them to you now."

Mindy smirks. "And the scrolls?"

He laughs. "In the event that we have trouble with our new truck systems that the people you have trained cannot cope with, I need to be able to contact you. Besides, you are members of my tribe. I would do the same for any other member that got wanderlust and wanted to see the world. We wander ourselves, after all. How can you find your way back to us without us showing you the way? We are not always within range to receive calls. But any message will stay in the system for up to a year, and we make it a point to be somewhere to get our messages no less than once every few months. The numbers of myself, my wife, and any of us that you have trained are on both of those scrolls. Use them in good health."

He turns to Kaytlyn and Rebecca. The latter of which is almost vibrating in her excitement. "I would ask you a favor though if you would be willing. I would ask that you take these two with you, and continue to train them." Then he sighs, and looks maybe even the slightest bit ashamed but continues anyway. "There is also the way you entered our world and your own willingness to sprint toward danger. Should you be spirited away to yet another adventure, or manage to meet your end here, I would not choose for this marvel of technology you have constructed to be left abandoned, to be salvaged and taken apart by looters who wouldn't even know what they had." He looks at them hopefully.

Dave and Mindy glance at each other, and while both are willing, Mindy feels her resolve grow stronger to get soundproofing on the master bedroom sorted out as soon as possible. Or sooner. Mindy is the one to answer.

"Sure, come along. But just so you know, Hans was right about one thing. We don't run away much. So hanging with us is likely to be a bit on the crazy dangerous side. You sure you are alright with that?"

They both nod, though Kaytlyn shakes her head with a smirk while Rebecca giggles.

"Besides, Vale is where Beacon is, and I already know how to get along in the desert. I don't need ta go to Shade Academy for that. Maybe, in a few more years, I can get into Beacon!"

Mindy offers an honest, encouraging smile.

"Kid, by the time I'm done with you? Beacon will be so boring you'll probably quit and just go murder Grimm for the fun of it rather than bother."

RWBYRWBYRWBY

>>Another week later...
"Sure you want to leave your car? I mean, you've been staying with us but you've kept your wheels so far." Dave asks the mother as she is turning her vehicle over to another member of the tribe who needed one, their own having been beyond real repair and barely holding on for years.

"No, this is fine. Given what you have taught me, I expect that even if Rebecca and I do break off to come back, it wouldn't take me long to earn what I would need to buy something better anyway. Besides, it is needed here." She looks around at the tribe. "Pretty badly. They are now saving a lot on Dust, and that is great. But until all the conversions are actually done they will be spending the lion's share of the tribe's resources on it. Which means that maintenance on other vehicles may suffer for a while."

He shrugs amicably. "Alright then, fair enough. My plan is to travel at night and deploy solar during the day. I have some air conditioning sorted out for the thing and we can run it in the cab and the living areas during the day without hurting the recharge too much. We'll still lose charge overall with traveling every night, but if we do it this way we can probably make it a good few thousand miles before we would need to worry about bottoming out the batteries, at least assuming we limit ourselves to a hundred miles or less a night. If we go like this for a week, then plan on sitting still for a few days, we should be fine indefinitely. We have a full Dust tank of electric Dust, in case we need it, and I've managed to get a hold of a pair of dust machine guns for the front slide-outs. One on either side. So if the worst happens, we should be able to defend ourselves on the move if we have to. The two back slide-outs aren't anything more than a gunnery perch yet, unfortunately. Eleven feet off the ground, which is nice. But yeah. Not ideal."

Once they have moved all of the things they had taken from their car and put them on the truck, the crew of four make it to the cab which can seat ten easily. Two in a pilot and navigator spot in the front, and then two seats on either side, with two rows of seats behind that. A holdover from when the crew complement was much larger, but they hadn't bothered to remove any seats.

The ones it has are plenty roomy anyway.

Dave waves through the glass at the rest of the tribe, who are also packing up to leave. Not that they expect Dave and Mindy to run into trouble, but staying in a place where there are fresh tracks to follow to them isn't generally a good plan. Bad enough that the tracks they used to get where they are can be followed, why compound the possible problem? They intend to leave in the morning.

Dave smirks at his passengers. "Next stop, Vale. Should take about two weeks. Maybe less, if it turns out the trade road is passable. Heard rumors it had been covered over in last week's sand storms. So we'll see."

Mindy grins at Rebecca. "Food. Real food." She sighs happily. "I can't wait."

RWBYRWBYRWBY

>>Author's note:
Okay. I am glad I started them with the Tribe, but... it's time to rub shoulders with some more known characters for a bit now that they have some idea what the hell is going on.

For anybody that hasn't caught on yet, they aren't likely to "fix" this world by killing the bad guys so much as they are going to throw it into a fit due to a technological revolution. That said, before they can get that off the ground they are very likely to be brought to the attention of some people that they might have wished they hadn't been.

That is where the conflict with them will lay in this world.

In any case, thanks for reading! Reviews and Favorites appreciated!
 
Arrival Times.
Chapter 15
Arrival Times.

>>>>
"Dear Diary: It has now been at least three eternities that we have been traveling across this never-ending expanse of sand. Our captain, who prefers to travel at night, assures us that we are not lost. Yet he can not offer any explanation as to why we have yet to come across the trade road that was supposed to be in the area..."

Dave breaks in at this point.

"I told you there were sandstorm reports in the area and we've only been out here on our own for five days, what the hell is the matter with you?"

There is giggling from behind them as Mindy continues.

"Can not offer any satisfactory explanation as to why we haven't come across the most used international trade road on the entire freaking continent. The crew begins to worry about the state of food, and water..."

"We have a thousand-gallon tank that is all but full, about that much again in sealed buckets in either of our inventories and filters on the shower with its own fifty-gallon tank so we never have to worry about somebody using it all to get clean. We could literally backstroke across our water reserves if you could fit in the damn fill hole, and we have enough dried meat and fruit to keep us for three freaking months, even assuming we never dug into the couple of months worth of Combine rations. How about you just admit that you're bored and stop bugging me while I'm driving?"

Mindy shuts off her 'Diary' function on her Scroll.

"Damn it, Dave, you're killing the mood I was trying to put on this thing, so when our desiccated corpses are found in a thousand years they can know that we were lost, and it's all your fault!"

Dave rolls his eyes.

"You know that road that you are whining about? We've been driving next to it for the last two and a half hours. It's covered in sand because they apparently haven't gotten the dang street sweepers out here yet, but it's right there. You can tell because it's an eight-foot raised stretch the width of a two-lane road that runs East and West. Now, if I asked really, really, nicely, do you think you could find it in your heart to shut the hell up?!"

She looks out the window with interest.

"Oh, hey. Yeah. I can kinda see it." She frowns. "How come there's no traffic on it?"

Dave shrugs. "Probably because it's covered in loose sand and the kind of rigs that would want to stay on the road wouldn't want to deal with a crosswind under those kinds of conditions, so they're waiting until it's clear? Just a guess, I really have no idea. Maybe the trade season is in another part of the year or something. But according to my calculations, the map, and empirical evidence in the form of a freaking buried road, it's right there. So how about you chill for a while?"

She throws herself back into the cushion of the supposed navigator's chair in faux despair.

"Fine. Be that way." Then she looks back over at him. "So according to your 'calculations' when should we run into some manner of civilization?"

Dave glances down at the map, double checks the odometer since the last time he calculated, and glances her way with an eye still on the ground ahead.

"Probably about daybreak. I'm actually pretty tempted to pull off away from the road maybe fifty miles out and set us down for a couple of days to charge. I don't really want to have to explain to anybody at the equivalent of a truck stop on the edge of hell that we have a rig that'll run for free. Seems like a dumb risk. So my plan was to hit it with a full charge, or near to it. Poke around a little in the morning, and then move on."

Mindy perks up. "The edge?"

Dave nods wearily. "Yeah. The land that Vacuo claims ends not much past that area. The problem is that we were actually pretty close to this spot as things go, this continent is pretty damn big. Like driving across Australia maybe, or bigger. Of course, it doesn't help things that the area between this and where Vale sits has a sea in it that we need to skirt the edge of, and there are warnings on the map that the mountains between us and Vale are pretty infested. The advisory recommends that you stay near, but not on, the coast. I guess the water-based Grimm are even more ridiculous than the land-based ones and some of them aren't completely limited to the water."

Mindy rolls her eyes in irritation.

"It can't be that dangerous. The truckers of Remnant make the trip, and I know they aren't getting a king's ransom for it."

Dave shrugs. "Even still. Not interested in checking to see if I can grow gills. I lost my positive buoyancy when they filled me full of metal. I can still swim, but if I'm not actually working at it I sink like a rock."

Mindy leans her chair back.

"That's fair I guess. Gonna take a nap, let me know if you need anything."

Dave smiles, and whispers.

"As you wish."

Mindy smiles, but rather than have to explain it to their two guests, concentrates on looking out the window while the gentle rolling movements of the truck lull her to sleep.

RWBYRWBYRWBY

>> Two days later...
"So what is this place called?" Mindy asks as they pull to a stop next to a small rocky outcropping that has a structure on the top of it. There is a rather extensive tent and vehicle hodgepodge surrounding it, but the permanent structures are up on the rock and just as obviously, only a fool would leave their vehicle unattended down here with the rest of the flotsam that is passing through. There are probably two hundred people at least, and if even ten percent of them were the type that would steal a truck then it isn't worth the risk.

Dave sets the brakes and answers.

"On the map, it just says 'Brock's Rocks.' I kinda suspect that this place is one of those 'Last Chance for Gas' kind of places. If you want to look around, go ahead. I think I am going to stay with the truck. If you see anything we might need, catch me on the radio. But I have a few things I could stand to get done and I don't want to leave it alone here anyway."

Mindy nods but doesn't look particularly concerned.

"I suppose. I guess we don't really have to stop at all, do you want to just head out?"

Dave offers something that could probably be called a shrug with smirk-like tendencies.

"I thought you were getting bored." Then he looks longingly at the permanent structures. "Besides, if they have any kind of food that isn't lizard or cactus, I want some."

Mindy laughs and with a few sweeping gestures of her hands is suddenly armored head to foot.

"Get your gear on, squirt. You're with me unless your mom has a problem with it."

Kaytlyn shakes her head, smiling.

"No, that is fine. See if you can get some Fire Dust rounds for the machine guns. We have plenty, I suppose. But I've heard rumors that military grades are restricted to hunters and hunters-in-training once we reach Vale, and it wouldn't do to run out."

Mindy nods and seeing that Butterfly is kitted out with her Dust pistol and steel-toed and blade-equipped boots, they head out and start toward the stairs that seemed carved out of the rock itself.

The boots were the kid's idea, and Mindy jumped on it when she had heard about the concept. Rather than a blade that sticks out the end that could get her horribly caught up on an opponent during a flyby, the blades exit the outer sides of the boots, the length of it. A blade just slightly shorter than her foot, and sticking out the side with about an inch and a half showing after they are popped. So if she feels the need she can swoop down, and raking an opponent with the side of her foot should be quite the eye-opener even if it isn't immediately lethal. The fact that it would make anybody trying to grab her by her feet to drag her down a rather risky proposition? Well, hell. Bonus.

A few things are made clear pretty quickly when they exit the truck. The first is that the vast majority of the people currently on site are from Vale. Most likely people that have been stopped by the sand storms and are either waiting for the roads to get cleared so they can move on or perhaps waiting for a native of Vacuo to arrive and transfer the goods to their own vehicle to finish the trip. The number of cranes and other goods transfer type pieces of equipment around seems to make it likely that this is a transfer station as much as it is a truck stop.

The second is that Rebecca is staying extremely close to Mindy once she starts getting the looks that are being thrown her way.

Mindy McReady is white. She's so white the sun practically glows off of her natural darker blond hair when she smiles. Combined with a childhood that was, to say the least, unconventional? It's the first time she has had to deal with racism even peripherally in her life. Even the few black people she knew on a first-name basis were the family of her father's old partner. Meaning that he was a cop. A well-respected and tough-as-nails cop. In other words, the only people that would dare to give the man any crap were the kind of scum that would have screamed obscenities at anybody. Regardless of race.

But now she is leading a Faunus. An obvious Faunus that has no ability whatsoever to hide her race, through a group that is probably more than a bit biased and currently beyond pissed off. Every day they wait here for the Faunus-loving country that they have been stuck at the border of for more than a week to get their thumbs out of their ass and get the roads reopened is time they are losing money. Kept away from their families. Forced to be stuck in this desert full of heat, Grimm, and bad food.

Mindy isn't particularly a new-age kinda girl, but even she can recognize bad vibes when she sees them. The question is what to do about them. A large part of her thinks the best plan is to just get back in the truck and leave. They have food, even if it isn't the best-tasting stuff. They have plenty of water. Their dust reserves are full, should they even need them and while Kaytlyn is right and more ammunition is always better they have ten thousand rounds in a mix of fire, ice, and combustion. So there is no real need for them to stick around.

Except that choosing to leave now would send a signal to her young student that it is acceptable, even desirable, to back down from this sort of crap and she has a really hard time in her mind allowing for that to be the case.

In the sense that she isn't capable of allowing that to be the case.

So they continue toward the stairs and Mindy pushes Butterfly ahead of her to mount them first as they both find themselves walking in silence, the awkwardness of the stares cranked to eleven as they make their way. They are just reaching the obviously machined flat top of this seventy-foot rock that is about the size of a city block when what she knew was going to eventually happen finally does.

One little dot on her mini-map goes from the red of movement to the purple of moving and aggressive. Flashing back and forth between the red and blue colors so rapidly that they bleed together.

In less than a second, three things happen. First, Rebecca is grabbed around the chest and brought in close to Mindy, her loud squawk of surprise completely superseded by the rest of the goings-on. While she is doing this, Mindy is also reaching into her inventory for her naginata with her other hand, and flashing her neon purple aura in a display visible from miles away in the dim, early morning light at the same time. Finally, after seeing that the 'attack' was a thrown core of some kind of fruit that would have impacted the back of her trainee's head had she not acted, Mindy doesn't look, but rather leaps without looking the forty feet it takes to sink her blade into the rock that was left as a sand barrier around the edge of the plateau, that this douche is leaning against. Grabs the offender by his hair, and drags his face down to kiss the edge of her blade. Only then does she set Rebecca down, gently. While the man screams and everybody else is fast making the jump from shock to fear. Or rather, pure bed-wetting terror.

"So, anything else you want to get off your chest, you fucking piece of slime?"

The man's eyes don't seem to be able to look at anything but the blade that is being slowly brought to a place between his teeth as his head is forced down by the same grip in his hair, mercilessly. He attempts to mumble something, but it isn't understandable.

"You so used to having cocks in your mouth that you can't talk right anymore? What the shit, spit it out and sound off like they've dropped. Other than being a cowardly piece of garbage that likes to try to intimidate girls half his size and pick on children, do you have anything else to fucking say?"

The man closes his eyes, sure this is the day he'll die as he sees most of those he might have called friends making tracks as quickly as possible. Whatever else this situation is, it is clear to everyone there that the blazing purple aura of this chick isn't something that they really want to screw around with.

There is a loud 'chunk' sound as the spear is pulled from the now shattered pit in the thick rock wall, nicking the man's cheek just slightly as it does. Then she drops him in a heap on the stone ground.

"I didn't think so. If I was you, I'd make it a point to tell any other pieces of crap you know to leave us the hell alone, because the next time something like this happens I might not be so calm and collected. Now get out of my sight."

Then she turns to the young Faunus, who is staring at her teacher with awe and almost reverence in her eyes.

"C'mon squirt. Let's hit whatever stores they got here and ditch this place before some fucktard makes me kill 'em."

>>>>
An hour later they make it back to the truck, Mindy's inventory expanded by a grab bag of new cuisine options and another five thousand Fire Dust rounds. They've barely made it on board when Rebecca runs into her mother's arms, crying. Mindy turns to a flummoxed Dave.

"Get us out of here, this place is due to get nailed by hordes of Grimm anytime now and I'm not interested in hanging around to save their wretched, racist, worthless asses. Fuck 'em. Let 'em rot in their own filth and die."

Dave blinks a couple of times. "What happened?"

Mindy shrugs as she uses her inventory to remove the armor she is wearing, the stain of sweat now visible on her clothes. She tries to pass along what she picked up from the mumbles and screamed profanity during their store run.

"Most of these jackasses are from Vale, and they've decided that somehow the sandstorm that is keeping them stuck here is the fault of Faunus in their tiny little miserable brains. So while they wait, they're out there talking shit and as soon as they saw Butterfly, that was blood in the water. I ended up having to beat the hell out of three morons before we were done."

Dave sighs, rubbing his eyes.

"Are they still alive?"

The resulting eye roll is probably visible from orbit with the naked eye.

"Yeah, they didn't have any real desire to kill, they were doing stupid shit like throwing fruit, and knocking her out of line to pay for stuff ahead of her. That kind of thing. So I didn't kill anybody. I just gave the slime a reason to think twice before they pull that kinda crap again. Anyway, let's go. I'll unload while we're on the road. I'm not kidding, this place is going to get rubbed off the map pretty soon if there is any truth at all to negative emotions attracting Grimm, and if there is even one person in there that felt bad for us getting shit on? They didn't have enough self-worth to step up. Let 'em die with the rest of the cowards. They're bringing it on themselves and after what they just put a nine-year-old through? I can't be bothered."

Not sure what he could say to that even if he did disagree, Dave heads up to the cab and their rig slowly makes its way East, leaving behind a whole lot of angry, sullen people.

RWBYRWBYRWBY

"What's that in the distance? We there?"

Dave looks at his map for a moment and then shakes his head, answering Mindy.

"Nope. That was supposed to be 'Mountain Glenn.' An expansion of Vale? I think? An attempt at one, anyway. It got overrun by Grimm and I'm given to understand from what I've read that things went pretty much to crap for them. Most of the populace died. It's been abandoned for quite a while now. If I'm right, we should be coming across the original trade road that would have turned off to it pretty soon. They even had some kinda subway thing connecting it to Vale proper. Or they were going to. In the literature, I think sometimes the 'we are going to' can get a little confused with the 'we have done' stuff. If you know what I mean."

Mindy groans. "So, history written by a politician? I'm starting to understand why Hans wasn't a fan of this place."

Dave nods, his own face dropping into a bit of a sneer. He never really had a problem with politicians until some of them got together and screwed his whole neighborhood out of their homes with ridiculous property tax hikes. These days? He'll still take each of them as an individual rather than a type of person. But they don't have much in the way of a good impression to work with at the outset.

"Yeah, pretty much. It's too bad, actually. They put a huge amount of effort into it. You can see the tops of buildings from here. I guess the original plan was to slowly make the area between the two into a 'zone of control' that would allow farmers and such to do their jobs without fear of being randomly murdered by Grimm, or bandits. Which I am given to understand are a problem around here too according to the stuff I've read."

Mindy closes her eyes. "Why are we coming here again?"

Dave shrugs. "Lots of reasons. But I think four words can remind you of the biggest one."

"Oh yeah? And what four words are those?"

Dave smirks at his girlfriend.

"Lizard on a stick."

Mindy shudders, and nods.

"Yeah, okay. I remember. Are we going to make it the rest of the way there tonight? It's pretty near full-on light out and you've been driving for twelve hours. How far is Vale?"

Dave shakes his head negatively.

"Nope. But I don't think I am going to open up the solar collectors either, not this close to the mountains and with us still at an eighty percent charge. We'll pull off and I'll get a few hours of sleep, then we'll try to make it in this afternoon. We're probably only about five hours out, but you're right. I need a nap pretty bad. Especially given that things can go pretty wrong around here. If we do run into trouble I'd rather I wasn't dead on my feet." He smiles at her. "We'll see about getting some kind of secured parking maybe when we hit town, and then I'll take us all out to eat. I'm hoping for something that could pass for pizza, myself. Feels like it's been months."

Mindy snorts. "It's been most of a year since the bomb, you dip."

Dave smirks. "Yeah, that would explain my feelings on the matter then. Nice of you to admit I was right about my poor little feelings though, I'll go ahead and make sure to mention it in my Diary entry tonight."

The smack he feels upside the back of his head is almost a taste of home, and he laughs.

RWBYRWBYRWBY

Arriving at the main gates of Vale at four in the afternoon is a bit of a fiasco that has Dave now wondering just exactly what they are going to do.

"Yes, officer. I get it, really. My truck is too big for the roads in the city without a day permit for delivery. You've made that clear. Three times. But while I have a license to operate the vehicle, I'm not part of any of the trade unions, and I need a third option for somewhere to park this thing where it isn't going to be in the way. Preferably somewhere that has some security on it. Is there any place like that?"

The officer looks at his partner at the gate, then looks at his clipboard and the Identification card that is on it.

"Look, Mr. Lizeww.."

"Just call me Dave, I know my last name is a beast. Blame my dad."

The officer offers him an appreciative nod and the first smile of the now twenty-minute transaction.

"Dave, then. I don't mean to pry, and your credentials from Vacuo check out. I'm really not trying to cause you problems here. But the fact is that there aren't many legitimate reasons here in Vale to need a truck this size that isn't tied directly into transporting goods and doing so without the backing of the unions is, well, you probably don't want to be caught doing that. Legal or not, they can make your life unbelievably difficult. Maybe if you can tell me what kind of work you do, I can direct you to somebody that can better meet your needs?"

The voice from behind is a chirpy nine-year-old on a level of excitement that could qualify as a four-alarm sugar high only without the sugar.

"He's a Hunter! He and Mindy are the best Hunters ever!"

Dave takes a moment to look at the sky while the cop with his ID gives it a much closer look. Just as he is going to speak, Dave breaks in.

"Look, if you decouple the word 'hunter' from the official designation, she's not wrong. We have done some work in the defense of our tribe. But no, we are not claiming to be 'official' hunters. If nothing else, we don't have the training to even know what kind of responsibilities that would give us outside the confines of a tribe in Vacuo." Then Dave sighs. "Mostly what I do is technical work. A good chunk of the rig is dedicated to a workshop and supplies I use for on-the-spot engineering type stuff."

"But you ARE the best hunters ever! You killed a King Taijitu! Even after it bit you! And you smash rocks with your hands and Mindy is the only one that can even spar with you in the whole tribe!"

Dave hangs his head as the two cops seem to be going multiple ways with this. One seems to be thinking that what he assumes is Dave's daughter has heard some tall tales, and the other is looking at them with some skepticism. But also a significant amount of worry. This cop is no hunter. But he's seen one of the two-headed snakes before and a person that has the Aura capacity to tank a hit from one and still beat it is a dangerous individual, however laid back he might seem.

Dave croaks out a laugh. "Yeah, just a minute." He leans back into the truck from the side door by the cab. "Rebecca, you're not helping here. How about you go hang out with your mom back in the shop for a while, I need to talk to the nice officers here and straighten a few things out."

"Awww..." Is followed by the pitter-patter of retreating feet.

"Sorry about that. Kids, what can you say?"

The officer without the clipboard is getting a good chortle out of this while the one with his Identification is giving him a look. Not an aggressive look, but he definitely feels there is more going on here and is compelled by his duty to get to the bottom of it. What he says is polite enough though.

"Fair enough, though I envy you. I can barely get my kids to even recognize me on the street. It's like they're worried I'll bust their friends or something." At Dave's look, he snorts. "They're teens. Probably afraid I'll catch their buddies drinking beer underage or something." Then he gets a more serious look on his face. "That said, I need to ask if there is any truth to what the girl was saying."

Shrugging, Dave nods. "Yeah, we had a vehicle down for repair and we could either abandon it or go deal with a small swarm, so we did. I wasn't alone if that's what you're asking." Dave sighs. "I think I can see where this is going, would it put your mind at ease to go for a tour of our truck? I'd really rather not have to deal with the local LEO's assuming the worst of me when it'd take maybe ten minutes to set your minds at ease."

The two cops look at each other in confusion, trying to decide if they should be taking offense. The one with the clipboard turns back first.

"LEO's? Can you elaborate on that please?"

Dave smiles. "Sorry, sir. It's just slang from where I'm from. It's short for 'Law Enforcement Officer.' I didn't mean anything negative by it."

The two nod, and then the one with the clipboard motions into the truck.

"Well, let's see what there is to see, Mr. Dave."

Dave nods, though once he is inside and has shut the door, he turns to the two men.

"Say, can I ask you two a favor? I have some experimental technology in here that I've put together and you aren't likely to recognize. I have no problem explaining it to you, but could you keep anything that isn't illegal under your hats until I have a chance to pitch it to somebody local that might be willing to fund me? Obviously, if it turns out I have anything here that is illegal in Vale, let me know and I'll dispose of it out here. Not interested in getting into trouble just for not being completely familiar with the differences in law between here and home."

The two officers both look a little more nervous than they did before, and the one without a clipboard places his hand on his rifle, though he doesn't make any move to bring it up into a firing position or turn off the safety.

"Sure, Dave. Is there anything that you would like to declare before we do the tour? If we come across anything particularly damning, but you already have it on record it will go a lot better for you before the judge later."

Dave shrugs. "Other than the ammunition for the machine guns and possibly the guns themselves, nothing really comes to mind. They're essential in Vacuo, and from what I understand a pretty good idea around here too. But let me give you the tour, and you can tell me."

Twenty minutes later, they finally enter their last stop. The shop in the back where Kaytlyn has Rebecca sitting at a bench with her scroll out working on math problems.

They'd found that with Gamer abilities, schooling your children is something of a joke. The nine-year-old was already well into calculus and is rapidly catching up with her mother on the technical side of things. The three weeks stuck on the truck where the only training was an hour and a half at dawn had left the three that weren't driving a lot of time to fiddle about with educational things.

"This here is the shop. It's where I put together the solar cells and batteries that make everything work."

The two cops are pretty blown out of the water at this point. Clipboard turns to Dave.

"You made it here from Vacuo, in this truck, and used no Dust at all?"

Dave thinks about it, then nods.

"Pretty close. I haven't bothered to mess around with trying to convert our scrolls over since the amount of Dust they use is so paltry anyway. We are still running Dust rounds in the guns, too. But since we didn't actually have to use them on the trip then yeah. It took a few extra days while we were charging though."

The clipboard cop looks at his partner and then back to Dave.

"Can you show us the panels you say are on the roof, just to verify the story? After that, I think I can take you somewhere you can park this thing. You'll need a permit, but I can help expedite that I think."

Dave shrugs and leads them back to the cab. Checks the rearview mirrors to make sure there won't be any problems, and then flips the switch that uncovers the collectors. Then he pulls down a ladder, opens a hatch, and leads them up on the roof while the two massive awnings are settling into place.

"This is it. Not much to look at, but it does the job. Now when you said expedite, what did you mean? I'm not interested in anything that could bite me in the ass later."

The cop looks back at him and smiles. "Not that kind of thing. But you have a business, basically. Or are trying to go into business. With a business license, you can park this thing in the industrial areas of town and get an enhanced license to use it in the city as long as you have papers on you. Granted, you won't find many places to park it outside of the industrial area, but you can move it around to get in and out of town when you need to. Businesses are taxed heavier than a normal household, and there is a yearly fee for the license. But the tax is based on your business income. Since that is currently nothing, and the license is five thousand Lien a year, that plus whatever the lot fees are going to be for this beast is about the best deal you are going to get. I can take you down to the courthouse in the morning to get all that done, in the meantime, if you park it against the wall for the night I'll explain to the shift chief what's going on. Fair enough?

Dave nods, smiling. The equivalent of five hundred bucks a year after conversion plus whatever the lot charges for parking? That works.

"See you what, maybe nine in the morning?" Dave then looks a little out of his depth but plows on ahead anyway as they make it back in the cab and he closes up the collectors. "So, really, understand that I am not trying to get anybody in trouble, least of all myself. But is it customary for there to be a kickback or something when an officer goes out of their way like this?"

The two cops laugh at each other and Dave. Non-clipboard speaks.

"Wow. If there was anything you could have said that would prove to me that you are a rube from out of town, that had to be it."

Clipboard then turns to him, a grin plastered across his face though there is a slight warning in his tone. "Here's my card. It has my name, badge number, and scroll contact information. Nine tomorrow is fine, and no. There is no kickback system here official or unofficial. If anybody tries to convince you otherwise, they're probably trouble. But that said, when you get your business off the ground I wouldn't be hurt if you dropped me a line to let me know. Anything to bring the monthly Dust bill down is worth investing in as far as I'm concerned."

Dave smiles, accepts the card, and motions back downstairs to the side doors while he glances at it. "Thanks, Greg. I'll see you tomorrow."

When they hit the doors, Officer Greg turns to look at him one last time.

"As an aside, something you might want to look into on your own time when you've gotten a bit settled and have a chance? See if you and this Mindy the kid was talking about can pass the tests to get yourself Hunter's licenses. The yearly fee is pretty cheap anyway, and frankly? People that can deal with that kind of thing tend to get drawn into it. If you already have that license when it happens, you'll probably save yourself a lot of trouble in the long run. But that's on you, I can get you some pamphlets and such tomorrow if you're interested."

Then he leaves. Dave shuts the door. Then all but jumps out of his skin when Mindy grabs his ass.

"So, we were planning on pizza, right?" It is whispered in his ear with a degree of sensuality that he never would have believed possible to have come from her. He flips around and draws her into a hug.

"Absofreakinglutely."

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Author's note:
I thought about having some kind of serious adventure while they were on the way, but decided I would rather just get them here and then deal with the ridiculousness of trying to convince the local gate guards to let them bring a vehicle that is this freaking huge behind the walls.

Love it or hate it, civilization runs on bureaucracy. Hooray?

Yes, for those of you that are not familiar with the series, the racism in RWBY is this bad. It's actually a lot worse, but even redneck truckers from Vale weren't quite willing to risk pissing off the locals that bad in Vacuo.

Lastly, the "as you wish" from Dave earlier in the chapter was a reference to "The Princess Bride." Which I don't own, and won't explain beyond that. If by some ridiculous twist of fate you haven't seen it, you should.
 
An Evening By The Sea.
Chapter 16
An Evening By The Sea.

>>>>
Dave and Mindy both end up at the Vale department of business licensing early the next morning and spend so much time filling out paperwork to cover themselves as joint owners of the company, along with their single employee, that they are about to lose their minds before they're done. The added security for Rebecca of making her mother the third in line to own the company as well as any patents involved in the event of their death or disappearance takes even longer, and adding the final fail-safe of putting Hans as the fourth in line is a nightmare.

But they get it done, have their special truck licensing finished, and an appointment at Beacon to take the combat tests to be considered an official Hunter of Vale in a month is made. Right around when the new year has started for students, coincidentally.

They had chosen to hold off for the month not because they were concerned about the fighting tests, but rather because there are also written tests involving laws that Hunters need to be aware of that need to be passed. Much to their irritation. Though they are hopeful that one of their next stops after thanking their guide, Greg the cop, will handle some of this.

There have to be some books on local law after all and it just so happens that they are intending to meet with a bookseller.

After grabbing lunch in the form of takeout hamburgers and getting back to the truck to feed the crew, they then make their way toward what is billed as a secure lot in the industrial section of town. The cyclone fencing topped with razor wire is nice, though at only twenty feet high it isn't what they would prefer. Both of them could jump that if they had to, and so it seems a fair bet that many of the other Aura users could as well. They park in a visitor's area, a place where personal vehicles can be left while the commercial ones are being used for the day. Where they take up so many slots that the pair of guards on duty make it a point to come out immediately to sort things out before their boss happens by and sees this. Dave meets them on the lot, hand outstretched and a smile on his face.

"Hi! The local constables sent me down here to discuss what it's gonna cost to get a slot here, and I am aware I'll take up more than a few of them. Also, if possible, I'd like enough room to have at least seven feet of clearance on either side and a water and sewer hookup. I was told you had such things here."

The first of the guards has a name tag that states he is a crew chief named 'Phil.' He is dressed in a uniform and armed with a rifle and handgun of a make that Dave doesn't recognize. His friend is similarly armed but is lacking any kind of uniform other than a set of greasy coveralls and a tool belt that houses many of the things that Dave has seen the people in the tribe using to work on their own vehicles. Phil is the one to take his hand and give it a quick shake while he is looking at the size of the rig. After a low whistle, he speaks.

"Yeah, we can accommodate. Won't be cheap though, and you'll have to park in the back a bit to have that many spots together. It'll take at least three of our larger-sized spots to have that much wiggle room on the sides, maybe four. As for the water and sewer hookup, not sure you really want to deal with renting three or more stalls side by side that all have it, but we have a tanker for each that we can bring around when you need it instead if that will do you. Depending on how often you need the service, that'll probably be about the same cost as the hookup anyway. If you have large tanks, it might even be cheaper. We mostly charge by the trip rather than by the gallon. We're only using the city water and sewer lines anyway and we have a corporate account with Vale so they aren't too concerned with how much gets used, but you're costing us time out of our day to do it, savvy?"

Dave nods, his smile widening at the man's way of speaking. He has a hint of an accent from somewhere, but it's a new one on Dave.

"That should work. We can head into your office and hammer out a six-month lease on the spaces assuming you aren't too crazy expensive, and then if you could lead us out and bring over the water and sewer trucks for the first time? It's been a hell of a drive getting here."

Another hour later and thirty-seven thousand Lien poorer, they are parked in their new home for the foreseeable future.

Once they are ready to head out, Mindy turns to Kaytlyn with an eyebrow raised.

"We're going to go meet with that friend of Hans at his bookshop now, probably plan on bringing back something for dinner and going shopping for groceries tomorrow. Is there anything you wanted from the bookshop, and do you care if we take shorty with us? I'd offer to take you both but I don't think you would fit on either of our bikes with us like she could on mine. Getting you some kind of transportation put together that we can store on here might be a priority."

The young mother looks at her daughter, who has been unbelievably excited pretty much since she woke up, and sighs.

"You'll do what Mindy and Dave say? No questions, moans, groans, gripes, complaints, snivels, appeals to an authority that isn't there, or attempts to argue with them or manipulate their wording for your own ends?"

The sparkle in her eyes barely diminished, the girl merely nods, though her eyes might have rolled a little. Just a tiny bit, you'd need to be a professional to have noticed.

Her mother's eyes narrow.

"Yes, mother. Have you even met Mindy? Do you think any of that would work if I tried? I'd just end up doing double the workout tomorrow morning."

Kaytlyn smirks at her daughter and nods to Mindy. "I've never been to Vale before now, but just be aware that the kind of thing that we ran into at Brock's Rocks can happen here. It isn't even that uncommon, supposedly. So please, be careful." Then motioning to Dave, she calls him over while opening one of his own sketchbooks that holds slightly more refined designs.

"Did you want me to start the fabricating of the outer frame for this? We have the supplies, and I am pretty sure I can handle the frame and casing. I'd prefer you were here to advise on the rest but I thought I would offer since you were going to abscond with my daughter and offer me a few minutes of peace."

She's showing him the schematics he has drawn up for a railgun prototype that will run on the truck's power. It has a slow rate of fire compared to most guns in its weight class on Remnant, at only about twenty in a minute at most. One every third second on a good day with no problems. Gotta love prototypes. But if he has his math right, it'll throw a half-pound worth of sharpened steel bar that has been shaped with offset and angled boreholes to cause it to spin in flight just enough and at something approaching a muzzle velocity of fourteen thousand feet a second.

It isn't the kind of thing you would probably bother with to put a hurting on small fry. But anything Ursa size or bigger, it should make them think twice. Assuming that after the first hit they are in a position to think at all. Plus it has the benefit of a muzzle velocity that is so extreme that it should function as very nearly a hit-scan weapon, to use the video gaming phrase. If you can see it, and it is in your crosshairs when you pull the trigger, the hit should be more or less guaranteed assuming he can lock in the accuracy of the weapon. Really, it has only two current problems aside from the low rate of fire. The first is that it'll weigh close to three hundred pounds, not including the twenty-round magazine and the power supply. So it is definitely going to be a vehicle-mounted weapon, energy requirements aside.

The other is that it would only be good for at most maybe three thousand shots before you would be in danger of running the batteries dangerously low from completely full in the event you decided you needed to get the hell out of there. In fact, the reason the fire rate is so low is that even at full draw on the batteries it takes the capacitors that are going to be part of the design that long to pull the charge they need for each shot. Using batteries that were specifically designed for long use at a steady pull requires some finagling to get massively intense bursts of power out of them without causing problems. So he can see the possibility of a siege type of engagement actually needing to fall back on the electric dust to operate the truck. Which is exactly what he is building it to avoid.

Of course, if you were fighting anything and able to hit consistently, anything capable of tanking more than maybe twenty shots from something like this really should have been your cue to get gone anyway, so that is perhaps less of a concern to him.

He taps his pencil on the page twice and then starts checking a few things.

"Go ahead and start on these four, the rest we might want to wait on until I'm here. There are pretty good odds that things will get changed in the final product past this point. But the mount, swivel, power leads, and the armored housing it all fits in, sure. If you're feeling squirrely, go for it. I'll be back later and we can maybe get a prototype working in a few days, depending on what I can buy here in town."

She offers a nod with a smile, a hug for her daughter, and they can hear her getting out some bar stock as they leave.

RWBYRWBYRWBY

The ride to the bookstore goes without any trouble and Mindy can't help but smirk when Dave makes it a point to scurry ahead of them and open the doors. Remembering that this Tukson was supposed to have been a semi-retired member of what has become a terrorist organization, they have all three come wearing their armor. While she is wearing her blade boots, little Butterfly's pistol is currently in Mindy's inventory. She'll toss it to the kid with no regrets at the first sign of a real problem. But explaining to your average citizen of Vale that this nine-year-old is better trained and more lethal at this point than the average member of the special forces team of your choice isn't something they wanted to get into if it could be avoided.

The little bell over the door rings as they enter and a rather powerful-looking man walks out of the back with a big smile on his face. It falls, just slightly, when he sees their armor. The bright smile of Rebecca as she is gawking happily at a shelf of fantasy novels puts him at ease, however. They had never figured out how to hide her wings under armor, and so she still wears them like a cloak when they aren't being used. The armor itself has to be both lightweight to aid in her flying and made of individual vertical straps on her back that snap together with heavy-duty clips above and below the wings. Fortunately, they seem to be able to heal fairly well from minor damage, though it is obviously very painful for her when they are hurt. But even if the man wasn't a Faunus himself and therefore good at spotting such things, her fluffy antennae would still be a dead giveaway. Also highly unusual, generally Faunus only have one animal characteristic. She's a bit of an oddity. Like himself, with both retractable claws and his fangs had enlarged.

"Welcome to Tukson's Book Trade, home to every book under the sun. I'm Tukson, did you need a hand finding anything?"

Dave smiles and digs an envelope out of a back pocket, passing it over to the black-haired man that is in possession of the most wicked sideburns he's ever seen.

"We'll probably be buying some stuff, yeah. But we were told to pass that along to get introductions out of the way quickly."

The happiness seems to drain out of the shopkeeper, though he does his best to maintain a calm demeanor. This takes a turn for the better as he reads the note however and by the time he's done with it he is chuckling.

"So Hans is still alive and running that crew, is he? I have to admit I didn't see that coming. I'd expected that he'd have been replaced by some new blood by now, one way or another." The man looks up, his chuckle going to a full-on laugh. "Thanks for passing this along. It won't get you a discount but it does set my mind at ease, that old man's a tough one to make happy. You must have done well by him." His tone gets more serious. "He's asked that I show you the ropes of the area a bit, keep you out of trouble if I can. For the old coot, I'll do what I'm able. But just so we're clear, I am retired from the kind of thing we used to do. So if you have needs that run that direction, you're on your own." He spreads his arms to his sides as if offering the inventory of his store for inspection, smiling once again. "Now, if you want it and there is a print copy in existence? I either have it or can get it here within the month. What's your pleasure?"

RWBYRWBYRWBY

In the end, they spend far more at the bookstore than they probably should have, but add significantly to their potential knowledge base. Rebecca is beyond thrilled with the adventure, having found Tukson to be a patient and unfailingly polite man with a kind demeanor that was more than happy to have such an intelligent and inquisitive child that loved books in his shop.

Mindy and Dave are slightly less thrilled because while law is a skill, and can be started with a book like any other skill, it is primarily a skill of knowledge rather than action. So while they are still learning far faster than normal due to their Gamer skill progression, the fact remains that for hours upon end after they each 'eat' the starter law book for Vale, they are forced to actually study to increase their skill beyond that. Something neither was looking forward to. But that cop was right, they have already learned that much. While a Hunter's license doesn't technically make a person an officer of the law, it bestows certain rights and privileges that are too useful to go without if they can be attained.

First, it gives them a status within the law that combines the best features of what they would deem a 'private detective' as well as a 'bounty hunter.' Unless they are obviously abusing their status to the point that their license is in jeopardy, they won't be picked up for following people, stalking them even, if they can show cause. Apprehending proven lawbreakers with extreme prejudice, to include killing them if they can justify it to the extent that a police officer would. Additionally, their word is given more weight than the common person when it comes to testifying in court, and witness statements to the police. In the end, it isn't difficult to understand why.

The bad guys can have Aura and Semblance too, and generally speaking, your average beat cop has no chance against them or any Grimm that are found in or near a town or city. So society here has grown into a fairly stable system that rewards those that defend them rather lavishly with perks and even money if they are good enough to be chosen for the hard jobs when assignments are sent around. It can't afford not to be this way, because if the populace is allowed to reach the level where these defenders are subject to 'witch hunts' by scared people that are afraid of even the honorable Hunters without cause, that is a society that is doomed. For when the Grimm do come, there will be little that is capable of stopping any serious assault.

That evening, after he spends some time messing around with the railgun design again and giving his assistant her marching orders for the next day, he pulls out a new sketchpad and begins working on a new transport for Kaytlyn and Rebecca to use when they want to do things in the city, such as shopping, or perhaps take in a movie. After ripping off pages and starting over half of a dozen times, he settles on a simple design and starts work on it.

You could call it a convertible if you were particularly obtuse about it. What it really is can be summed up as a small, two-seat car with the seats being front and back rather than side to side, and the four wheels on short foot and a half long arms in the front and back. It can spread them out for stability, or bring them in tighter and perform not terribly unlike a motorcycle with a roll cage and a skid plate. It will require two of the batteries that run their motorcycles to get the same range, and using off-road motorcycle tires and building good shocks into the arms should allow it to have a very comfortable ride. That plus a six cubic foot locker of sorts mounted behind the rear seat should give them the capacity to carry a reasonable amount of cargo while still being able to compress the entire thing into a space smaller than many touring bikes from their home dimension. Then the only question is how to carry it on the truck when it isn't in use, but thankfully it is small enough to simply drive up onto the back ramp, ratchet it down good, and then raise the ramp. It takes up very little real estate in the shop that way, won't leak fluids unless something has gone horribly wrong, and is light enough at about two hundred and fifty pounds empty that the ramp motors will have no trouble hauling the now slightly burdened armored slab up.

It also has the benefit that it won't require its own solar setup, being a runabout for the truck. So they can use the truck power to recharge it. They won't even have to worry about making new batteries for it right this second, as both Mindy and Dave can give up one each and get it going. Because of this, very little of the final design needs to be fabricated from the ground up, most of it can be purchased with parts found here in the city.

He can have it built in two days. Then another three to get the new railgun sorted. Then, if the railgun works out, another three or four days to complete the truck armaments with a second one on the other side. In about a week and a half he can with a clear conscience start working on a very simple showpiece that he can take around to potential investors to show off. That shouldn't be too terribly difficult. A basic battery, solar cell, and charger all put together in a trunk more or less, and a few of the local toys that run normally on electric dust and are converted to run on a simple power cord instead. It doesn't really need to make sense, because he isn't selling the items. He's selling the ability to run them without Dust, after all. A low-end Scroll, maybe a few small appliances such as a blender maybe, or a drill. Easily enough done.

That is his plan for the next two weeks, aside from studying law.

Mindy makes it less than two days before she once again absconds with her trainee in the morning with the promise that they'll be back by dinner and are going looking for better training opportunities than the lot they're parked in offers. This continues, day by day. The routine becomes:

Breakfast at seven.

Training / Sparring from eight to ten.

Mindy disappears to cause trouble with her protege by ten-thirty.

Dave and Kaytlyn work until one, decide that once again their girlfriend and daughter respectively won't be back until dinner, and have something to eat for lunch.

They then get back to work until six.

Mindy and Butterfly show up about six-thirty, usually having stopped by various places during the day to grab stuff that Dave requests via radio.

Eat dinner by seven.

Study law or other things until bedtime.

Listen to Mindy grind her teeth and remember that they still need soundproofing in the bedroom for an hour in bed.

Sleep by midnight at the latest, generally.

Miraculously, this manages to hold true for twelve days. It is the twelfth evening that the call that Dave had been expecting for almost two weeks comes in over the radio.

"Hey, Dave!" Comes the call over the radio piped all over the truck via the intercom they've installed. "You should come down to the docks. We have a bunch of Faunus trying to protest for fair wages down here and things are getting a bit intense. I'm guessing it's gonna blow up between them and the supposed 'Dockworker's Union' in the next twenty minutes."

Dave sighs towards the stove, where he is putting together the stew for this evening's meal. Glances at Kaytlyn, who makes little shooing motions with her fingers and takes over at the cutting board with the words: "Go keep my daughter safe, if you would please."

Dave nods, his lips quirking into a smile at the woman that has so easily fallen into the matriarchal role with them all. Part den mother, part engineer, and now with a smattering of scientist. All at the tender age of twenty-seven.

"Yes ma'am." A few sweeps of his fingers later, he is wearing his armor. A few after he walks outside and locks up the truck, he is quickly assembling his own bike and is on his way. The docks aren't far from the industrial area of the city. A mess of old warehouses, dining establishments of ill repute, and of course the docks themselves. Which looks to be the only part of the area that has been updated in the last fifty years or so. It isn't quite full-on dark, but the light is dim enough in the early evening that it is horrifically easy to find Mindy.

She's standing in between the two opposing forces, looking like she would far and away rather lay into both parties at this point with a ridiculous amount of pain. Her bright purple Aura flaring and almost boiling around her in response to her own irritation. He can see a small, bright, patch of orange peeking out from behind her, along with a pair of rainbow-colored wings. This gives away the fact that Butterfly is either worried she might have to or has already had to fly tonight.

Lastly, he can see a force of police standing at the land-side end of one of the docks. Not particularly trying to make any attempt at playing peacemaker, but rather more looking as though their job is to see to it nobody can go down this one particular pier.

The one that has a ship at the far end. Labeled with the flag of Atlas and the S.D.C. Logo of the Schnee Dust Company, stylized snowflake and all.

Recognizing Greg, and also mindful that Mindy isn't likely in any particular danger from the majority of these clowns, he rides around the altercation to pull up next to his friend.

"Hey, Greg! What the hell is going on?"

The cop looks up from where he has been staring in consternation at the growing tension between the two sides.

"Dave, that you?"

Recognizing that the man hasn't actually seen them in armor before, he nods his helmeted head. "Yeah, and that's Mindy there trying to play peacemaker. If you guys don't lock this down quickly, she's bound to get pissed off enough to break somebody soon. It's pretty inevitable."

The man looks around at his fellow officers, grimacing at their looks of confusion and inquiry.

"We can't get involved until somebody actually breaks the law. Orders from the top. We wouldn't be here at all except at the request of the ambassador of Atlas to protect their interests here in Vale. There's been a string of robberies in town involving large amounts of weapon-grade Dust, and this ship is carrying a hundred tons of the stuff."

Dave turns back to the increasingly ugly mobs.

"You can't nail them on disturbing the peace, at least?"

The man sighs, and while he can't really whisper and still be heard over the bellows and threatening catcalls of both parties, he does lower his voice enough to be reasonably sure he can't be heard by them.

"Honestly, it isn't a good idea for us to get involved. Mostly because technically, this dock and the area around it is owned by the S.D.C. for their own deliveries. If we're forced to take official notice, we have to take in the Faunus here for processing. While it is somewhat open to public traffic, technically the Dockworker's Union holds the cards here. This is their place of employment. It would be like holding a riot at a restaurant as far as the law is concerned. I won't say that the Faunus don't have solid grievances, because I think they do. But trying to fight it out here is a bad idea for them." He jerks a thumb over at the ship. "Even if I can understand why they would want to make a stand here, it's just not going to end well for them if it comes to blows."

Glancing back over at the pair of mobs, and realizing that more and more dockworkers are arriving, including union reps he would imagine, complete with three-piece suits, cameramen, and briefcase packing individuals that are almost certainly lawyers, he walks toward Mindy. Then he kicks on the megaphone in his helmet, and he hollers at the crowd of Faunus.

"Hey! Shut up for a second and let me speak!"

While there is plenty of dissension, the fact that he is completely covered and therefore could well be one of them stops most of the jeers. The fact that the obvious Faunus child slips into a protected position between the two of her protectors also helps his credibility quite a bit. Doing a quick headcount, Dave realizes that there is about forty Faunus here to almost two hundred assorted dockworkers, police, and assorted private security from the various warehouses in the area.

"Look, I understand. You've made your point. Had your say. But look around. You're outnumbered here if it comes to blows at least five to one. They've kept you too busy and pissed off to realize what is going on while they moved in their ringers and hired muscle. If it comes to blows at this point, remember that you are technically on private property. The law is not on your side, and these ass clowns are getting video of the whole thing. All they are doing is waiting for you to get pissed off enough to throw the first punch. Put them in the clear. Then there is gonna be a lot of blood here, and most of it is going to be yours. I believe in your fight, really. But you need to pick your battles better. This one is just gonna get you hurt, and damage your cause."

The Faunus don't like this much, though most of them are also now looking around and realizing that he isn't wrong in his assessment.

Then an empty soup can comes sailing out of the crowd of dockworkers towards Dave. Instead of just one blazing Aura in the center of the road between the two forces, now there's two, this one in the bright green. The can clatters uselessly against it like it is a physical object, and falls to the ground. By the time Dave has managed to turn around, Mindy has already moved out into the crowd, Grabbed the can throwing offender by the neck, and flung him back into the middle of the road before leaping back, pulling her swords out of her inventory, and crossing them over the man's neck.

"Any more of you brain-dead shit-weasels wanna sign your own death warrant?!"

The silence on the street now is so profound you could hear a cricket chirp in distress from a good three blocks away.

"Mindy! Stand down! Stand down." He turns to the cops at the edge of the pier. "This man assaulted me. In fear for my life, my friend has subdued him. I would like him brought up on charges as per section seventy-two C of the criminal code, assault with intent to deal bodily harm."

Greg's face lights up with glee, as do a few of the other cops there. While it isn't universal, even the ones that might not have been all for Faunus rights in their private life it looks like could get behind the idea of a situation like this getting resolved with minimal paperwork.

Mindy is looking across the crowd of dockworkers as if daring them to try anything, though she does uncross her swords and allow the police to drag off the shocked man to a patrol car to be taken to the station. Greg walks over to Dave, looking somewhere between pleased and annoyed. Hands him a slip of paper.

"I'll need you to come down to the station to file a formal complaint within forty-eight hours, or we'll have to turn him loose." Then he turns to the stunned crowd of Faunus. "Just a heads-up. We all received a notification on our scrolls that a city-wide all-points bulletin has been sent out to law enforcement as of a minute ago." He motions to himself and his men on the Dock. "We have five minutes before we have to open it as per policy for a citywide call as on-duty officers, and you can expect to hear sirens coming here long before that. One way or another, this protest is done for the day. I am going to ask you now, please, go home. You can't do any more good for your cause here right now, all you can do is set yourself up to get hurt and make the lawyers across the street here a lot of money as they do their best to keep you locked up for the next fifty years."

There is some indecision, but as the wail of the first sirens are heard in the distance, the bulk of the Faunus protesters break and run. Followed soon by scattering to the four winds as Mindy continues to glare, stopping the few from the other side that were looking like they might be thinking of pursuing.

Then she turns to Dave and loudly complains.

"Damn it, Dave. I could have gotten at least a couple of dozen ears off of these idiots before they gave up and ran. You owe me. I haven't had moron ear soup for almost nine days!" She winks at Rebecca, who goes from a look of horror to giggling, and then picks up her bike, motioning the girl to get on. Dave laughs on his way back to his own bike and they burn rubber to get back home before the police can show up in numbers.

Author's Note:

Okay. A bit of a time skip, a few things are done, and now the blood is in the water.

See you next time!

Reviews and favorites keep us writing. Coin of the realm, as they say!
 
Feelings, Nothing More Than...
Chapter 17
Feelings, Nothing More Than...

>>>>
Later that night, at an unknown location. A man dressed all in white save for a black bowler hat perched jauntily over bright orange hair is to be found arguing with a woman in red.

"So, I hear from my sources that you failed. Utterly. I don't have time for failures, Roman. I don't have the time or the patience."

The man in question grimaces slightly but stands firm.

"I didn't fail Cinder, because I never got a chance to make the attempt. My plan called for your idiot pawns to be causing enough of a disturbance that I could land a bullhead on the dock without getting immediately filled full of holes. Your animals failed, and I had to scrub the operation. If you want to blame somebody, talk to those morons you're getting all cozy with in the White Fang." He snorts, puffing once on a cigar clenched between his teeth. "They didn't even bother to show up themselves. They just sent some poor bastards that are delusional enough to think the 'Fang still has the morals in it to form a 'peaceful protest.' On a Saturday night. In the district that sells more alcohol in a weekend than the rest of the city does in a month. They didn't set up an opportunity for us to succeed, they sorted out a way to trim the fat out of their organization and make a few martyrs on the side. Then they suckered you into agreeing with it. Not taking the fall for this one."

The woman's eyes flash, and she raises her hand slightly. Roman takes a step back. His expression barely changes, but a quick flash of worry skitters almost as if ashamed to be there across his face before he grips the top of his dapper-looking cane.

The woman smirks. "Well, we've lost the opportunity to get it all in one shot. This means that it is now going to be your job to deal with collecting it piecemeal, and quickly. Before too much of it is sold. We need that Dust, Roman. If you can't get it for me, you'll find that I will have very little use for you moving forward. It would be unfortunate were I put in a position where I had to consider 'trimming the fat' myself, don't you think?"

Roman turns to leave while desperately holding back the sneer that he is reasonably sure would get him killed, but stops when Cinder calls out to him.

"Roman. Before you go, what can you tell me about these three?"

She plays a short video that had obviously been recorded from the news cameras that were swarming the area toward the end. A short, fit woman with a powerful Aura in purple. A rather well-built man with a similarly powerful green Aura. A little slip of what he is guessing is a young girl, an obvious Faunus, displaying an orange Aura of her own. His eyes narrow critically at the video and after the fifteen-second clip, he shrugs.

"They were there. Managed to talk things down and send one of the Union reps that was trying to start things to jail for assault. The guy knew his law books down to the code that was broken, so I'd guess he's involved in the legal system somehow. That's about all I have, except..." He thinks for a moment.

"Except what, Roman? I've no patience for your amateur theatrics today."

The man scowls. "Our boy in green spoke with one of the officers specifically. Seemed to know him, based on what little I got on my camera hacks. No audio on that. Too much background noise to pick anything up. But I may have somebody that can get access to that cop's files. Chances are if they have dealt with each other before professionally, it'll be there. Cops are nothing if not obsessed with noting down every damn thing."

Cinder nods, considering.

"Do that. The colors of the Auras in the adults match a report that made someone I know quite upset a few months ago." She frowns. "Even were that not the case, their willingness to get in my way can't be tolerated." She pauses herself for a moment, considering. "When you are doing your digging look for anyone that would have recently been in or have contacts in Vacuo, and Roman?"

He half turns to face her again, one hand on the door. "Once you've got the name of that officer? Get it to me. I may have other ways to apply..." She slowly licks her lips. "Pressure."

This last bit is sent from a pleased smile that could almost be considered sensual to look at in its own self-satisfied smirking way. The woman is quite beautiful, with black hair, amber eyes, and a dress that conceals everything and yet reveals every curve. Except the man seeing that quirk on her lips knows entirely too much about the mind behind it.

Chomping on his cigar in irritation, the man finally gets the door open and steps out.

"I'm sure you do." Then he mumbles. "Crazy bitch." He waits on that until the door is shut.

There's bravery, after all, and then there is just plain stupid. He tries to stay on the side of the equation that keeps him alive.

RWBYRWBYRWBY

At breakfast the next morning, Mindy finishes her glass of milk and leans back. Smirking under eyes creased with mirth, she speaks to Dave. "So, are we really going down to the station to file charges?"

Dave snorts while he picks up his dishes and puts them in the sink.

"No, of course not. Better all the way around for us if we let him stew for a couple of days and then he gets turned loose, unfortunately."

Mindy looks confused. "Why the hell not?"

Leaning against the counter, Dave's answer is more than a little exasperated.

"Because we don't have Hunter's licenses yet, and you responded to a thrown can with a thrown man and then a death threat with weapons drawn. On camera, and in front of a couple of hundred witnesses. Given the fact that none of those lawyers did a damn thing at the time, I'm betting none of them realized that we aren't official yet. But if we try to press charges, it's gonna get out and at that point. All that will happen then is that you'll be spending time in the adjoining cell for a while. Heck, given how corrupt we think this place is I wouldn't be surprised if you just got railroaded and spent time in prison. Once we have the licenses we can get away with a hell of a lot more, but for now? If you didn't already know that, I think you've got studying to do. We take the written in a week, remember?"

Mindy stares at the table, cursing under her breath.

"Fine. I'll get on it." She turns to her trainee. "Sorry squirt. Looks like you'll be doing book learning for a week after morning exercise and sparring. As much as I hate it, Dave's probably right." She sighs in irritation. "Been spending my reading time splitting it between law and Grimm, some of the books we found at Tukson's are pretty interesting. Too bad they aren't skill books."

Dave looks up from where he's filling the sink to get the breakfast dishes started. "What are you finding out?"

She rubs her eyes for a moment as she organizes her thoughts.

"A bunch of stuff. Some of it is pretty out there though. It's almost got a religious overtone to it in places like the Grimm are this dimension's version of the plagues of Egypt or the great flood or something. I guess frogs and firstborn killed or whatever wasn't exciting enough for the asshole deities here. But if you strip away that crap, there are a few things that are worth looking into. To start, there are a lot of different varieties of Grimm. Like, an insane number and they are finding new ones all the time. They are said to be 'soul-less' because they haven't found one yet that has Aura. But I have three problems with that."

She holds up her right hand and a single finger.

"First, it makes the dumb as fuck assertion that Aura is actually a function of some kind of soul magic or whatever, rather than some other phenomenon. The fact they haven't got a better explanation yet doesn't convince me there isn't one. After all, we had Aura before we came here, and I've never heard of anybody that could use it like we can now outside of bad Hollywood garbage. Second, if we operate under the assumption that souls are real and they have souls, that would at least explain why they fall apart into black ash when you kill 'em. Not saying I have a stake in the whole 'Soul or No' argument, but falling apart into nothing from being the size of a locomotive and built like a pissed-off rock would seem to me like it has some kind of 'essence' to it. Why the locals refuse to believe it could be the same thing that makes Aura and Semblance work completely escapes me. Third, they have found lots of Grimm that do have special abilities. Everything from acid or energy attacks to straight-up human possession. I don't really get how they can look at all that evidence and not be willing to even entertain the possibility that the things either have or are made out of souls. Or whatever energy it is here that they are assuming is a fuck'n soul."

She stops and pulls a bottle of ice water out of her inventory, takes a sip, and continues.

"But like I said, if you skip past all that bullshit, there are a few other things I find interesting. Like how many of them seem to be almost direct copies of normal animals only nastier and with maybe a few new abilities. Hell, one of the toughest types around has a whole herd that operates in those mountains we passed to get here. Or around the base of them anyway. Big elephant-looking things they call Goliaths. Plus, according to what I've read a lot of them even act like their animal counterparts do. Scorpions tend to strike from ambush. Bears are generally encountered alone or in small groups. Wolves hunt in packs. Elephants travel in single file a lot. It's like what they actually are is reincarnated animals or something. Or mutated versions of them. Echos of them, maybe. Point being, if you see one and you can recognize the species it resembles, you're halfway to figuring out how to deal with it."

She takes another sip.

"Things get stickier when you run across the ones that don't seem to have an animal equivalent, but I'm finding that the ones that are worth really worrying about tend to be the ones that look like the dinosaur equivalent of something else you've already seen."

At Dave's look, she shrugs.

"The older they get, the more armor they grow, the bigger they get, the more spikes they tend to have. The more they look like they were supposed to have been on a cover of 'Heavy Metal' magazine if you catch my drift. Combine those traits with the older ones being smarter, and you can have a real problem. There are stories of single, ancient Grimm that have gotten to the point they can wipe out whole teams of hunters and small towns on their own. Fortunately, they also tend to stay out of the limelight when they can. I think in order to get that old they've learned that when they piss of humans on that kind of scale it tends to bring the pain, so when they do decide to go nuts they get back to hiding again pretty quickly. But generally speaking, if you see a bigger, nastier looking version of something you've already fought? Don't expect it to fall for the same tricks."

They all consider that for a few minutes while Mindy gets up to help put the dishes away.

RWBYRWBYRWBY

That evening, when Dave and Mindy are once again hanging out in their bedroom and each reading books about various things on their new world, Dave sets his own book down, leans heavily against the built-in headboard, and sighs distractedly.

"I wonder what they are waiting for us to do?"

Mindy gets a look on her face that practically screams irritation, for all that her voice is steady.

"No idea. What brings up the question?"

Looking over at his girlfriend, ally, and confidante concerning all the details of their decidedly screwed-up existence, he finds himself rubbing his eyes.

"Because I'm trying to decide if I want to see if I can avoid doing it, basically."

She looks at him oddly. "Why would you say that? You love hanging out with weird undead monsters so much you want to stay?"

He shakes his head, wondering how he is going to try to explain this to Mindy. Hit-Girl. She who grew up not understanding in any way a single thing he is about to say thanks to her supremely screwed up childhood that only ever allowed any real attachments to one person at a time anyway.

"It's not that. But say it turns out that there's like twenty of those super old and crazy powerful Grimm out there that this collection of troublemaking gods is waiting for us to kill. We grease the last one, and then we just disappear. Never to be seen again. Rebecca spends the rest of her life wondering what she did wrong that we abandoned her. Kaytlyn gets left in charge of our company, bully for her. But she's a Faunus. If she had any real money, she'd be lucky to make it out of the city alive with it."

He looks at the ceiling. "There's also the fact that I genuinely feel like if we had enough time, we could really make a difference in a place like this. We could put down roots, and help this world transcend into something better. Safer. We could fight the racism, fix the border walls, and line the things with something like my railguns that would allow places like Mountain Glenn to actually be able to thrive. Find out where all these damn Grimm come from and nuke the hell out of it. You know they've never found an infant, right? Never seen one being birthed, hatched, or even split into two like some kind of amoeba. They've never found one that was being nurtured or taught anything. It's like something is willing them into existence somewhere and just turning them loose, laughing at the pain it causes like a three-year-old with a magnifying glass, an anthill, and too much time on their hands."

He turns his head and looks at her.

"I'm just getting the impression that we're not going to be allowed to actually fix this place. Not really. We're going to ramble around for a while and do the best we can, and then at some point, we're going to accidentally kill the wrong thing, or talk to the wrong person, and all of a sudden we'll be gone. We did too much. Everyone here that depended on us left behind. It just makes it harder, the more I think about it. I don't want to cross that line. I want to be able to stay here, get Butterfly her Hunter's training, and let her buy her gear with the millions that her mother sends her as an allowance for her part in our company. I want to be able to do what it takes to help the tribe get a hell of a lot more comfortable, even if they do decide to stay nomadic. And right now I'm just worried that at some point, something we do is going to take away everything we've been working toward." He turns to her and offers a sad smile.

"It's like this. I feel like I've been put in a box where I have one other person. I couldn't have picked a better person, I don't regret that at all. But there's one other person in the box with me. And everybody outside the box isn't really a person. It's an ant farm. I want to make them happy, and I want them to like me, and I want to make their lives better. But at some point, I feel like no matter what I do, I'm just gonna lose them all. In the end, I'd trade the chance to go to new dimensions and get new powers in a heartbeat just for a chance to meet Rebecca's kids and watch you teach them how to throw a punch. I just don't think it's going to happen, and it's making me a little bit crazy thinking about it. "

He sighs. "Is this making any sense?"

She looks awkward. Like she hadn't really thought about this, and now that she is, she isn't liking it all that much. "What do you suppose would happen if we had kids?"

Dave sighs, shaking his head. "I don't know. I wish I did. I'm glad we're getting a second chance, I guess. I'm glad we're getting the opportunity to do some good with it. But the more I think about it, the more I'm starting to think the first place they sent us might have been more than a random place that needed a couple of ass-kickers. I'm starting to think there might have been an inside joke involved."

At her inquiring look, he grimaces at the thought of what he's about to say.

"I can't help but wonder if they sent us to 'Half-Life' because while we can do a lot of good, that's all we'll ever really have. Half a life. It's not even like joining the military and being sent abroad. We can't ring up Alyx and Barney. Visit them on the holidays. They're just gone. Forever. At some point, based on what the guy said while we were in the limbo place, the same thing is probably going to happen again. I have a feeling that we are going to have to work really damn hard at keeping our humanity if this keeps up. It would be really easy to stop thinking of people like they mattered in a life like this, and I don't like that idea. I don't like it happening to me, or you."

He scoots down the bed so he can lay down, and puts the book on the shelf. Flips off the reading light on his side of the bed. Mindy does the same. But her last words before they both drift off to a fitful sleep give him a bit of hope.

"Dave?"

"Yeah, Mindy?"

"One of our abilities is magic, and sooner or later they'll fuck up and give us access to it. How much you wanna bet we can figure out a way across the dimensions once that happens?"

For the first time since that morning, Dave manages an honest smile.

"Mindy, you are amazing and I love you."

He can almost hear the satisfied tone in her voice when she responds.

"I know."

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Author's note:
Kinda felt like this aspect of their lives needed to be addressed before I got too much further into this. I don't plan to dwell on it too much, but it's a problem that Dave would have had with all of this long before Mindy did, and he'd have brought it up when it really started to get to him.

Anyway, I tried to keep the language believable. I know he basically meandered around saying the same basic thing like three times but in my experience? When you're talking about feelings that tends to be the way it gets done.

/shrug.

Hope you enjoyed it, and reviews are appreciated!
 
A Testing We Will Go...
Chapter 18
A Testing We Will Go...

>>>>
"Are you ready?"

Mindy looks at Dave with a raised eyebrow, not being particularly thrilled about this. It's been six days since the narrowly averted rumble down at the docks, and she's spent more than eight hours a day since brushing up on her local law skills. But it's also been a weird week. They tend to set one of their scrolls to watch the local news while eating dinner, and in six days there have been three separate heists at shops that sell Dust.

But they aren't even bothering with safes or anything else the shop might be selling. They clear out the Dust, take whatever is in the register as almost an afterthought, and then they leave. In and out, maybe five minutes or less. Whoever is behind it has a laser focus and a good crew.

Mindy has to fight herself every night not to go after this dirtbag and continue reading the stupid law books. It's making her crazy. But in the end, Dave's right. If they wait they can get enough legitimacy that even if they are caught taking out the trash, it won't matter. So she's been gritting her teeth every night, and then hitting the books again until two in the morning. Finally, she looks over at Dave.

"No. Why would I be, it's nine in the morning? Our appointment is at two."

He shakes his head, smiling as his helm visor waves back and forth.

"Never bothered to read the documents, did you? The test is taken at Beacon Academy. Pretty much if it has anything to do with hunters in Vale, it goes through Beacon. That's where the combat test is too, I'm hoping if we can get done with the written quick we can manage to get both done today. But Beacon isn't in Vale proper. We're supposed to take one of their local shuttles to get there, and the one we need to be on leaves at eleven. So unless you are crazy enough to believe that there is no possibility that anything could go wrong with us involved, I was thinking we should be heading out soon." He shrugs. "Besides, I was thinking we could spend a half-hour or so looking through Tukson's again. He's only about three blocks from the shuttle station."

Mindy shakes her head. "Well, still not ready. Gimme ten minutes to take a quick shower? Morning workout funk will be bad by two."

A half-hour later the two of them walk into Tukson's shop along with Rebecca, who was just giddy at the idea of getting to see Beacon early. When he looks up at them in their armor, at first he freezes. Then he sees the faces under the raised visors, and he points at them with a moderately loud yell.

"You, it was you three down at the docks! I knew I recognized that armor! What in the world do you think you're doing?!"

Mindy looks at him oddly. "We were planning to buy some books. Why? What's your connection to the docks thing?"

Tukson walks past them and flips the shop sign over to closed.

"Look, I know I said I wouldn't help you with anything like this, and strictly speaking, I won't. But there are a few things you need to know before the situation gets any more complicated. Come on in the back and have a seat." He turns to Rebecca. "Sweetie? The adults are going to be talking about some boring stuff for a while. If you want to look for a few books while we do it, you just go ahead okay?"

The young Faunus nods, though not with the enthusiasm he was expecting. Mindy sighs.

"She's my trainee, Tukson. She could probably kick your ass. Sure she can't be there for the discussion?"

The man looks at her in askance but shakes his head.

"No, what you tell her afterward is your business. I'll not tell somebody else how to treat children under their care unless it is actually hurting them. But I won't have the choice taken from me either, and while you are in my shop, I have a responsibility to the people in it."

Mindy bristles some, and Dave puts a hand on her shoulder.

"That's fair. Lead the way."

Once they are settled in around a table in the back that has a few stacks of poker chips on it and some glasses that hadn't been cleaned up yet from what was probably a good time with some friends in the past couple of days, he sets some glasses and a pitcher of lemonade on the table. Then he starts talking.

"I knew I should have clued you in more than I did earlier, but I was expecting you to come in without the kid sometime after the introductions were out of the way. But look, that fiasco down at the docks? That was staged by the White Fang. Something about a distraction for a dust heist. I don't have many details, like I said I've left that life behind. But I still have a few friends involved in it, and apparently, the people in charge are beyond pissed off about the whole thing."

He rubs the bridge of his nose with his thumb and forefinger, obviously somewhere between worried and annoyed.

"All I know so far is that somebody was sent to work over that cop you talked to pretty seriously a few days ago. He's in the intensive care unit at Vale General right now, and he'll probably be taking his meals through a straw for a while as I understand it. I've got rumors of files from his desk having gone missing, and more rumors that some guy has been knocking over these dust shops in town specifically because you stopped the big heist when you shut down the riot they were expecting to happen. Honestly, the whole situation is a mess and I don't really know who all the main players are, except that Adam Taurus is supposed to be getting involved soon. He's the guy that put the 'terror' into the 'terrorist' as far as the White Fang is concerned. I know him a bit, he was an up and comer when I was looking to get out. He's dedicated beyond belief, fully capable of cold-blooded murder, and a certifiable nightmare to try and fight."

He sighs, leaning back in his chair.

"In short, if I were you? I'd head back to Vacuo. I know you didn't mean to, and I applaud what you were trying to do. But you managed to piss off some pretty important people the other day."

Mindy and Dave look at each other, and Mindy smirks.

"Yeah, I don't think so. They want a piece of me? They're welcome to come take a chomp and see if they like the taste."

Dave shakes his head. "Not as excited about it as she is, but I have to say that I agree with the basic concept. If they really want to take a shot, better us than somebody that can't fight back."

Tukson scowls. "What about the kid? She deserves better than to die in this. Or maybe even worse, get brainwashed into being some kind of operative. Winged Faunus are rare, they are pretty sought after by the White Fang."

Mindy's eyes narrow. "They want her, they'll be doing it over my dead body."

Tukson snorts. "Lady, I think that is the way they want it."

Dave barks out a laugh as he stands.

"Yeah, but you can't always get what you want. I'll believe they have somebody that can take her out when I see it. Thanks for the heads up, seriously. We'll have to do something nice for that cop, obvious he didn't roll over on us if they had to beat the hell out of him like that. In the meantime, we are on a tight schedule and were looking to pick up a few things while we're here. Help us out?"

Tukson nods, his face pinched in worry for these people and the little girl specifically. But he leads them back out into the shop.

RWBYRWBYRWBY

The trip the rest of the way to Beacon is interesting. The air transport they end up taking is known as a 'bullhead.' A short to medium range transport that Beacon uses to move small numbers of people on and off the campus, as opposed to the giant airbus types that they have been hearing about in town that get pulled out for moving large numbers of students at the start and end of terms.

When they see the academy for the first time, they are struck by the sheer size of the campus. It is, in a word, colossal. Well maintained and ridiculously clean as well. They are met at the airlift station by a woman of more than six feet in height, with blonde hair, and green eyes. She is easy enough on the eyes of any male until your eyes meet hers and you realize that the woman has very little obvious warmth in her, keeping a professional tone to even her movements and a no-nonsense attitude pervades her very being.

Her own eyes are immediately drawn to their armor and the presence of Butterfly.

"So, it's you three. Mister Lizewski and Miss McReady, I presume? I'll admit I had wondered who was involved in that fiasco down by the docks, I know nearly every hunter in the area on a first name basis and I hadn't ever run into you two before, much less your child."

Mindy breaks in.

"She's not my child. She's my student."

Looking stunned that anyone would interrupt her, the woman nevertheless nods in understanding.

"Odd that you would take a student when you've not yet earned a certification of your own, but I suppose many things are done differently in Vacuo. I am Glynda Goodwitch. I am the combat instructor here at Beacon, and as the closest thing this school has to a second in command I've been tasked with proctoring your examinations today as the headmaster finds himself busy with other things just now. I know we are a bit ahead of schedule, but I find myself available and knew you would be arriving on the bullhead. If you are willing, I would like to get this out of the way." She frowns. "We do not have any facilities to watch your student while you take the exams. Though I suppose if she is capable of behaving herself, she would be welcome to wander the grounds or spend time quietly in the library. Any misbehaving would of course reflect poorly on you for bringing her. I leave the decision up to you."

Mindy nods in acceptance and turns to Butterfly. "What will it be, squirt? The great outdoors or some time to brush up on your weapon design ideas? My vote would be weapon study. We need to come up with something for you that has enough punch but doesn't weigh you down so much. That pistol is fun, but it won't cut it in heavy traffic and flying tires you out too fast if you are carrying a lot of weight."

The girl nods, and they are led to the library. Glynda speaks to the young Faunus directly, having noted that she seems to be quite well behaved if a little shy.

"Might I have your name, young miss?"

The expression of shock on the poor girl's face is priceless.

"Butt... Er... Rebecca."

Glynda offers a confused countenance of her own.

"Butter Rebecca?"

The poor Faunus is turning deep red in embarrassment, and Mindy is trying to hold back chuckles while Dave sighs.

"N-No! Just Rebecca. My nickname is Butterfly." She seems to cave in on herself a little. "Or at least some people call me that."

Goodwitch lowers herself to a squat in front of the Faunus and extends her hand to shake.

"Do you have a preference?"

Rebecca nods. "I like to be called Butterfly, cause they're pretty and it makes me think that maybe being like this is worth it."

Mindy scowls, and after the handshake, Glynda stands.

"Butterfly, we are all only worth what good we can do others. From a baker to a doctor, to a Hunter. Anyone that would judge you based on any other criteria is simply not worth your time, and I advise you to ignore them. Now, have fun." She pulls out a small notepad and writes something down. "I would recommend that you start here and begin your search for an appropriate weapon within this general family. Just a suggestion, mind you. Many Hunters have surprised me with the skill they have shown with implements I'd have not considered for their use."

Glynda then motions for Rebecca to begin her studies while leading them back out of the library.

Once they are a few feet away and unlikely to be overheard, Mindy looks up to the swiftly striding Goodwitch.

"What was your recommendation for her?"

Goodwitch glances back.

"A carbine with an integrated bayonet. Accurate enough if well maintained to work passably well in a median range sniping roll, which I would imagine a winged Hunter could often find themselves adopting for their team. Combined with a shorter barrel and lower weight, with transforming tech to make it into something like a short spear or to compact it for travel, it seemed a good place to start for a Hunter with her unique gifts. I am sure that she will expand on the concept, or perhaps find another that suits her better long before I see her here in an official capacity. She looks to be eight, perhaps?"

Mindy smiles, impressed at how quickly this lady had sized up the situation. Of course, it shouldn't be surprising. It is the woman's job after all.

"Nine, actually. She's a bit small for her age. Probably her body using a lot of its energy in producing the wings, or at least that is her mother's theory."

Glynda nods thoughtfully. "So perhaps six or seven years before her entrance exams. I'll expect to see good things." Then she opens a door and they see that there or two desks that have materials on them. "Be seated, tell me when you are ready and I will start the clock. You have no more than three hours, at which time I will collect the tests and grade them regardless of the level of completion. You require an eighty-five percent or better on this law exam to become a Hunter. If I see a scroll out, any materials not provided by me, or if there is any talking, you will both be disqualified. Is that understood?"

The two nod, and take their seats.

Two and a half hours later, they are both suffering from hand cramps. Most of the tests were of the 'fill in the bubble and scanned by a computer' variety. But each section had an essay question, and cranking those out under such a time crunch was not a lot of fun. They spend the last half hour cleaning up their essays a bit, and when Goodwitch calls out 'Time, pencils down' the two do so. Goodwitch collects them and motions for them to leave.

"As there are only two of you, it will take half an hour to grade your essays and run your scan sheets through the machine. I should have your answer then and can meet you in the library with your results."

They both smile and head towards the door. Then Dave stops.

"Say, would it be possible to set up the combat tests today as well? If possible we'd like to get it all out of the way in the one trip."

Glynda gives them a confused look.

"I can, but wouldn't you need to have your weapons for such things? You don't seem to be carrying anything."

The two look at each other, and in response reach into their inventories where Dave pulls out his maces and Mindy her wakizashi. Mindy allows her lips to quirk into a grin at the astonished look on the woman's face.

"We're pretty much never unarmed, Goodwitch. You can count on that."

Shaking her head as she tries to square what she has seen with what she believes is actually possible with current technology, the woman offers the barest hint of a smile back and then a nod.

"It will take me a few minutes to set up the test, and there is a not-insignificant fee that will need to be paid to take it. But if you wish, we can certainly handle this today. In fact, for the price of telling me where and how you store your weapons when not in use, I'll even throw in a late lunch for the three of you in the hall before the test, so you are not doing it on an empty stomach." Her raised eyebrow of inquiry causes the two to confer with each other in hushed tones. Dave is the one to answer.

"We can tell you, but you need to promise to keep it to yourself. We're not interested in dealing with a lot of attention. Deal?"

Goodwitch considers for a moment but ultimately nods.

"Fair, I suppose. Though if it has to do with your semblance it will have to be on the official documentation, you know that correct? It isn't made public, but it will be there in the event it is later found to have been used in an untoward way."

Dave nods. "It isn't. But I'm not sure how we'll explain it so that you'll believe that. We'll be in the library."

Forty-five minutes later, Goodwitch makes it to the library and passes out copies of their Hunter's law certificates.

"For purposes of the test, it is simply passing or fail. Though I wanted to let you know that you both passed with better than ninety-eight percent. Impressive, really. Particularly for someone with no official schooling in the subject. Follow me and we will have something to eat, and you can explain your weapon storage. I find myself very curious."

A two-course meal and a few demonstrations later, Glynda is fairly shocked but hiding it well.

"And you say your only limits are no more than two hundred pounds and twenty square feet per item? Extraordinary. If we could split the two of you up and add you to a pair of hunter teams, logistical concerns for them would simply go by the wayside."

Dave shakes his head as he swallows the last spoonful of his ice cream.

"Actually, we're going into business with some other designs we're working on. We'll probably do some hunter work on the side, especially if there is a defense needed somewhere. We're all about helping people out that need it. But mostly we're trying to get a few things off the ground that should help out a lot more than sticking us with hunter teams ever could."

The woman scoffs at that concept. "Surely you are merely kidding."

Mindy shrugs. "Assuming we can get our licenses out of the way today, we were planning on going outside the city tomorrow to test a couple of things. Care to come along? It'll take most of the day, likely." She smirks. "We'll feed you if you decide to join us for the day."

Rather than answer immediately, the woman checks her scroll.

"I could indeed, actually. There is very little on my schedule for tomorrow that couldn't be put off if needed, and after next week there is no chance that I would be in a position to do so. During the school year, I am kept quite busy." Then she looks up. "But first we need to test you two for combat ability. This is all academic if you cannot pass the tests."

Rebecca giggles.

"You should just have them spar. The whole tribe used to watch them sparring, it was like watching a movie almost. They didn't even use Aura and they could smash rocks and leap around like they were on wires."

Glynda raises an eyebrow. The child being impressed by her teacher isn't surprising. But an entire tribe in one of the nastiest, most Grimm-infested places on all of Remnant being so enthralled? That might be a worthwhile thing to see. Dave shakes his head, smiling.

"Sorry Butterfly, but I'm guessing they have specific tests they need us to pass. Besides, you get to see us spar every morning, it can't be that exciting for you."

"Actually," Glynda breaks in: "While it is unusual, I find myself curious. I will allow one of your sparring matches to count for your combat test, assuming that you are willing to at least let your aura and semblance be tested as well." She taps her nails on the table once. "Though you will need to take the written for Grimm recognition and extermination. It isn't nearly so long, half an hour maybe. Are you willing?"

Dave shrugs and nods, though Mindy stabs spitefully at her last piece of a fudge-covered brownie sundae.

"I'm willing, and I can show you my Semblance. But Mindy hasn't sorted hers out yet. She hardly needs it, whatever it is. She's plenty lethal without it, I promise."

Glynda nods, considering. Semblance can be extremely useful, there can be no doubt. Her own has been pivotal on any number of occasions. But it isn't the semblance itself that enables a Hunter to survive their occupation. It is a combination of skill, Aura, and intelligence. If any one is low, it can be made up with heaps of the other two. If two are low, that is a person that isn't likely to live long. A powerful semblance can make a lackluster candidate a worthy one, but it doesn't normally make a great candidate significantly better. It merely gives them another tool in their box.

"We shall see. Would you rather take the written or the physical test first?"

The two look at each other. Dave answers.

"How about the written first, let this settle a bit before Mindy puts me through the wringer."

Butterfly giggles and Mindy smirks. Goodwitch looks confused. Rebecca answers.

"She's lots faster than he is, so he always looks way worse when they're done. It's kinda funny."

Dave musses her hair, being careful to avoid the sensitive antennae. "Laugh it up, twerp. I don't see you doing any better."

She rolls her eyes.

"I'm nine. What's your excuse?"

Glynda chokes down a laugh at that one and then sighing she stands. "Well, follow me. Butterfly, you know where the library is, do you not?"

Forty-five minutes later the complete tests are run through the machine.

"Once again, ninety-eight percent or better. I'll need to be careful, or whoever tutored you will be after my job. Follow me, and I will set up the training room for this."

An hour later, Glynda is a believer. They are much as Butterfly described. Both are very strong in combat, with Mindy being the faster and more skilled, where Dave is more a brawler, but one with such resilience and strength that this shortcoming is all but negated.

Even without bothering with Aura, they are both incredibly nasty customers to deal with in combat, that much is blatantly obvious. But it is when they have armored up again and she gets an opportunity to watch Dave use his semblance to wipe out completely all of the school's hard-light training dummies at the same time that she makes the connection. The different schools communicate, after all.

"Tell me, were the two of you the ones that attacked and killed a swarm of Grimm in Vacuo a couple of months ago that included, among other things, a King Taijitu?"

Dave looks confused. "Yeah, we did. How the hell did you know?"

Goodwitch sighs. "You were seen by some students from Shade Academy. Their report was considered likely the effects of heatstroke at the time, as they described a Semblance that had never before been recorded. Yours, in fact." She shakes her head. "Beacon does not get along with Shade as well as we do some other schools, but all the Headmasters will pass along information concerning possible new Hunters that aren't recorded. If for no other reason than to verify that they have been adequately trained. A powerful semblance can save a lot of lives over the length of a career, it only makes good sense to see to it that such a thing is nurtured."

Mindy rolls her eyes. "Yeah, yeah. He's great. Did we pass?"

Goodwitch nods. "Indeed yes. I would love to fail you if I am honest if only to force you to attend for a time. The Festival is being held here this year and the two of you would be almost guaranteed to make it to the finals at the least. But I cannot in good conscience do that, you exceed what we expect from a graduate of the academy by a fair margin. I will have your licenses finalized and legal within the hour, and will bring your copies with me when I come to town tomorrow."

She looks pensively cautious for a few seconds, then continues. "I find myself curious as to how your protege would handle the standard examinations for entry. She is far too young, but given what I have seen it might be possible that a person trained by you could be ready two or even three years early." She smiles at Butterfly. "Something to think about for after you have your weapon sorted, whatever you choose for it to be. The standard test will require something more than a pistol, I am afraid." Looking back to Dave, she gives a firm nod. "I will get a bullhead to take you back to Vale now, when and where do you wish to meet in the morning?"

Mindy speaks up. "Maybe ten? By the front gates. Bring along an overnight bag, it's only supposed to be a day trip, but if it goes too long we may end up out overnight."

Dave breaks in then. "Or, I don't think we are going to be getting out of range. You could probably just call in a bullhead to our location when you decide you're done for the day."

Glynda nods slowly, though she is looking more confused by the moment.

"Just what is it you are testing tomorrow?"

Dave smiles, his teeth showing in a feral grin.

"Nothing too extravagant. Just my railguns."

RWBYRWBYRWBY

The three of them make it back to the lot the truck is in and Mindy grabs Rebecca and hisses at Dave.

"Check your map."

Dave sees it right away once he's looking for it. There are a pair of people near the truck. Nearly forty yards from where they are now and their dots are a combination of orange and blue. They don't seem to be moving. But there is energy involved, and they are an enemy of the team. This means either these people know that they are back, or these new enemies are busy hating on Rebecca's mother.

Dave and Mindy confer for a few seconds in hushed voices, and then Mindy reaches into her inventory for Butterfly's pistol as well as her own swords, while Dave gets out his maces. Mindy turns to her student.

"There are some people at the truck, waiting. They don't like us. Don't know why, but we'll find out. I need you to fly up to the roof and get in through the hatch, you have your key?"

At the girl's nod, Mindy continues.

"Follow along behind us, staying out of sight. As soon as you hear us talking, get in there and check on your mother. Got it?"

Without waiting for more than to see the Faunus nod, Mindy turns back towards the truck, and they both lower the visors on their helms. Mindy begins sub-vocalizing into the radio.

"The plan?"

The answer comes fast.

"Ask what they're doing here and then beat the hell out of them when they flip us crap. Turn them in, let the cops deal with them."

Mindy's feral smile is able to make it even across the radio.

"Not that I mind, but why so bloodthirsty? It's not like you."

Dave all but growls. "Ten to one, these are either the assholes that put Greg in the hospital, or they work with whoever did."

Remembering what Tukson had told them earlier, Mindy finds her own rage rising, then becoming a cold fury as her Gamer's Mind kicks in.

Dave makes the last turn around the truck and sees a pair of people leaning against the truck forty feet from their own, seemingly unconcerned. Almost boredom on the face of the green-haired girl, and the man interested but obviously tired of waiting.

"Any particular reason you people are staring at the door to my truck?" Is Dave's opening remark, followed swiftly by the fluttering of wings behind him. He walks toward the door and stands there. One mace over a shoulder while the other one is held resting with its point gently against the blacktop.

Mindy steps around and takes up a position towards the front of the truck, cutting off the easy escape out of the lot unless they can jump the trucks on either side. She has a sword on either shoulder and her hips sit at an angle that screams a degree of cocky that is obviously disconcerting to the two new people.

"Tours are between nine and five, Monday through Friday, and only with an appointment. You can leave now in one piece, or we can bag you for the ambulance. Be advised we only have sandwich bags. But no worries. I can make you fit." She waves a sword over her head as if to emphasize the threat. "Your choice."

The girl in green smirks then begins to look a bit worried as she looks between the two, who are still staring straight at them.

Dave takes a couple of steps forward.

"Make the call or we'll make it for you."

The girl with the green hair mumbles something under her breath to her friend, but Dave is close enough to make it out with the helmet's sensors.

"My Semblance isn't working on them. Maybe we should go."

Dave shakes his head.

"Nope. Don't know what your Semblance is, but I have a recording now that you tried to use it on me. That's good enough for us."

Then he leaps, and Mindy does at the same time as if choreographed.

The man smirks as Dave flies in, green Aura blazing. Under normal circumstances, he'd be right to do so. Taking to the air can be effective, but it locks you into a trajectory. It makes you predictable, at least for the time you are in the air.

But Dave has experimented with his Semblance quite a bit, and he knows a trick they had toyed around with a few times before.

Ratcheting the spread down to fifteen feet, he activates it when he's thirty feet away and ten feet up. Directly at them. Smashing down on their position like the fist of an angry god, and knocking them off their feet.

In truth, the only reason for the jump was to change the angle so he'd be sure not to hit his neighbor's truck.

Before the two have a chance to even get to their feet, Mindy has her blades crossed over the throat of the green-haired girl and has made it a point to nick both sides of her throat. Not badly. But enough for her to feel the blood dripping down. She finds that this takes the fight out of most people.

Dave doesn't have quite so much luck, as his own target has managed to get a leg up into his chest and push with a foot when he is going for something similar. The force of that push is extreme, far more than Dave was expecting, and in a reflexive move he smashes the two maces down on the offending appendage as he flies back into his own truck, the loud crunching sound indicative of something having broken on his helmet. He rips off the offending piece of equipment as the video feed has failed, and he sees something very interesting. The one whose leg he has hit doesn't seem to have a normal leg. It is mangled and sparking. It makes unpleasant clicking and grinding sounds as he tries to stand on it, glaring at Dave while he does so. Dave smirks.

"If you want to test your metal against mine, then let's go. If not, sit your ass down. Either way, the cops will be here soon and then you can be their problem."

Apparently, the idea of getting locked up scares him more than Dave does, because he gathers himself for a leap, but suddenly stops, screaming, as a blade of some kind pierces through his hand from Mindy, and she yanks him off his feet with the rope attached to it while stomping hard on the chest of the girl she has subdued when she felt the girl tense up.

"Sit your butt down. I wasn't kidding, I'll kill your dumb ass if I have to."

Then she smirks. "So, Dave. Remind me again what the wording is for code 22-3-C? You know, the one that concerns the treatment of prisoners super-powered by Aura or other means?"

Dave smiles as he steps closer to the man with the metal legs.

"Basically, it just states that short of death, any methods to subdue them will be considered reasonable by the authorities."

Mindy nods as if thinking.

"Why don't you check and see if both of his legs are like that. It would only make sense to see to it the problem is contained."

Dave nods, his smile widening as he raises his right-hand mace.

"Yeah, that makes sense. Hold still, you wouldn't want me to miss your thigh and hit something you'll miss more, after all."

The green-haired girl finally cracks, seeing that her own captor is looking at her hands as if trying to decide how many digits she can remove and still get away with it.

"Stop, what do you want?!"

Mindy stomps on her hand, shattering fingers and dragging a scream out of her.

"We want to know why you're here. Who you work for. Who you are. What the Semblance is that you tried to use. And we want to know before the cops get here or you are going to be killed trying to escape. I don't want to have to deal with your dumb ass again."

The girl's face bleaches out to a nearly eggshell white.

"But, she'll kill me."

Mindy grinds her heel into the hand as Dave swings at the other leg of the man who was trying to use the distraction to remove the knife from his hand. The loud crunching sound causes both the whimpering of the girl and the frantic scrambling of the man to stop, and the sirens are now being heard in the distance.

At that, a story starts tripping off the girl's tongue. A story that involves theft, murder, and breaking into the home of a police officer to beat the hell out of him for information after having already done enough damage to his family that they will all be in the hospital for months.

A story of Cinder Fall, and Roman Torchwick. The White Fang. Disruption on the docks that had a purpose. A purpose that Mindy and Dave had ruined.

By the time that the police arrive, she is all but unconscious from pain and mental trauma. Mindy snorts in derision.

"Fucking criminals are always the same. As long as they're winning, they're the biggest badass around. Bloody their nose and they fall to pieces like a Jenga tower versus a wrecking ball."

Finding a cop that has a recorder, Mindy plays the confession they got from the girl, who is apparently named Emerald.

"She has some kind of mind mojo Semblance. Just so you know. It didn't work on us, but we're not normal. So be careful."

Dave once again finds himself thanking the gods for 'Gamer's Mind.' While he isn't thrilled with everything they've done to him, some of the perks are awfully nice.

After verifying their licenses are current and that the confession they have is genuine, the police leave with the request that they make it into the station at their leisure if they wish to press charges.

Their presence isn't really needed though. Given what is on the tape? They are going to be lucky to not be executed within the month regardless of whether or not Dave and Mindy decide to pile on extra charges.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Author's Note:
Mercury (the man they caught) is kinda cool, but against somebody that regularly spars with Mindy and is capable of tanking his hits with little trouble, he just isn't that big a problem.

I actually really like Emerald as a bad girl in the story. But she is pretty dependent on a Semblance that just flat out gets negated by Gamer's Mind. So, while she could maybe be interesting for Mindy to spar with if she was in good shape again and not a broken piece of meat, the idea that she could beat her is laughable. Combine that with the arrogance that both showed in the series, their staggering ability to underestimate their opponents? Yeah. This is pretty much how I see that fight going. Sorry for anybody that thinks I am making things too easy on our heroes. But Mercury and Emerald just aren't really in the same league.

Reviews are appreciated, they feed the muse!
 
Over The River And Through The Woods...
Chapter 19
Over The River And Through The Woods...

>>>>
Maneuvering their monster of a truck out of the city to meet Goodwitch at the gate ends up being a bit of a fiasco, mostly due to a lack of time.

It seems that in Vale, showing up at seven in the morning at the largest hospital in the area and paying all the co-pays for a public servant and his family using a corporate account that hasn't been around long enough to be well known to the populace causes a lot of really annoying questions to be asked and takes about an hour and a half.

Good to know.

In the end, Mindy had put together her bike and gone to meet Goodwitch at the gate to explain the situation. Put her mind at ease that she wasn't getting ditched.

Finally arriving about twenty minutes late, the two open the door and after Glynda looks on in bemusement as Mindy takes apart and stores her bike the two walk in. Goodwitch shaking her head in barely suppressed amazement. After some quick introductions, Glynda looks around the stoutly built machine in reluctant approval.

"So this beast is your testbed for these new guns, is it?"

Dave nods as he leads everybody to the cab.

"Yup. It's actually a testbed for a few things, and the biggest one probably isn't even the guns, if I'm honest. It's the fact that it doesn't require Dust to move."

With that, he puts the thing into drive and starts forward. The slight whine of electric motors and the crunching of gravel are the only sounds it makes. At her look of confusion, he explains the solar and battery-based system.

"That is actually what makes the railguns so potentially useful. They use a massive electromagnetic push to get the round moving, so it could give outlying settlements an effective punch at range using materials that are far easier for them to come by than massive quantities of weapons-grade Dust. Hell, with some metal detectors and time, they could probably even recycle old rounds. They would probably need to be melted down and recast, I can't imagine they would survive the impact unscathed. But it would be possible."

He then gives a basic description of the weapons and what he thinks they should be capable of, and Glynda gives him a skeptical, but tentatively approving look. It seems unlikely to her that they will perform as well as advertised. But even a fraction of that would be amazing, and as he had said. These are only prototypes. Assuming they function at all and prove the technology is sound, the possibilities could be quite interesting.

"Where are you planning to take us to test these things?"

Dave shrugs.

"Mostly just away from the city. Far away. Given the muzzle velocity and penetration I am expecting, the further away from civilization the better. Rather not have any accidents. We'll drive out for a couple of hours and then see what we can find."

Kaytlyn then gets Goodwitch's attention and the bulk of the next hour and a half is discussions about Beacon academy, as well as some of the preparatory schools that feed into it, such as Signal and others. Recognizing that this is a mother looking out for her daughter's future, and frankly being reasonably interested in that notable's future herself, she is happy to answer them.

After all, the girl has the stereotypical Faunus night vision, flight, and based on the news feeds from a week ago, an already powerful Aura. Even if she never discovered her Semblance, she is already head and shoulders above the potential of most of their students.

Finally, Dave stops the truck after pulling off to the side of what was obviously the remains of an ancient paved road that has seen just enough traffic in recent years to keep it from becoming completely overgrown. He then points to a hillside about half of a mile away and maneuvers the truck so that the rear of it is facing that.

"How about we put our targets up against the hill here, see if we can zero in the sights before we worry too much about the power. If you can't hit what you're aiming at, how hard they hit doesn't really matter."

Mindy takes the two huge targets they had constructed for this made of wood and paper and slides them into her inventory to run them over to the hill.

Again, on her bike. Which causes Goodwitch to once again shake her head in amazement.

Dave then leads them all past the first set of recessed Dust-based turrets, past the two bunk rooms, one of which is currently being used by Rebecca and her mother, and some other storage closets for weapons and ammo. Not quite a full armory, but enough to outfit a dozen people fairly well with weapons appropriate for the world they are in. Mostly things picked up in swap meets with other tribes back in Vacuo, when Dave was learning about Dust based weaponry. Finally, he takes them back to the railguns. The turrets back here are also recessed, and also just as obviously designed to push out. Though in this case, it is a bit different, because both of them look as though rather than pushing directly out to the side, they instead are mounted in a swing arm that will move the turret to a position just past the corner of the truck. Giving it a full field of fire along both the side it is on and the back. The other unusual thing is that these two are not manhandled around. There is a gunnery chair, with foot pedals for moving the turret on the whole. Both up and down plus side to side motion. Then once you are close, there is just a twenty-degree cone of traverse that is able to be manipulated manually for fine control to put damage on the target. In all, the system looks like something she might have expected to see on an Atlas airship. To say that her estimation of what to expect has increased would be putting it lightly.

Dave sits in the gunnery chair of the first one, carrying a pair of twenty-round magazines. Goodwitch is looking at the mind-boggling size of these contraptions in shock. Based on the size of the things, the projectiles within must be nearly a foot long. If they can achieve the kind of muzzle velocity that he has claimed, the impact would be beyond devastating. He slams the first magazine in and moves his hand over to a switch.

"Once I flip this, the turret is going to move out and this slab of armor against the wall here follows it around to close the gap. So you won't be able to see anything from here." He motions to Kaytlyn. "Would you be so kind as to show Goodwitch to the roof hatch so you can all see the show? Or, you know. Watch me explode in an electric hell? Whichever?"

There are some raised eyebrows at that, but they leave and he flips the switch. There is a sudden crack of electricity as the connections go live, and the three-second whining sound as the thing charges for its first shot. All this as the platform it is mounted to swings around, and to Goodwitch's surprise, up. Giving the weapon a good view directly above the machine as well, with the barrel of the thing comfortably six inches over the roof of the vehicle when held horizontal. Again, she finds herself liking the thought that went into all this. Obviously, they have had to deal with flying Grimm in the past.

By this point, Mindy is on her way back with the two separate twelve-foot by twelve-foot bullseye-style targets set up. She makes her way up to the roof herself by the simple expedient of leaping the twenty feet to do so and then passes out some extra weapon scopes while she pulls out her own binoculars.

"Okay Dave, whenever you're ready."

His call comes from the armored housing he's in.

"Okay, everybody. I haven't had a chance to zero in the system yet, so don't expect miracles here. It'll probably be some trial and error to get it done. But here we go, first shot."

The loud crack of the speed of sound being overtaken is the first thing they all notice, as it is loud enough to make them wince. Then they all start looking through their magnifiers. Mindy speaks up first, sounding disappointed.

"Damn. I think you missed altogether."

Goodwitch is the one to reply to that.

"No... no, I don't believe so. The black line of the second circle of the bullseye, two feet perhaps to the right of center and up a few inches. I believe the shot passed through there. Given the range and the prototype nature of the system, I must say. Not bad."

One by one, the rest of them find what she is talking about. It's subtle, but there is just the slightest flutter in the paper there. Dave's voice comes back to them.

"Good enough, gimme a second to dial things in a bit and we'll try another shot."

In the end, after the forty rounds are expended they are able to put the last eight within a ten-inch circle. He has the same issue with both of the guns when the forty earmarked for that one are expended. Impressive, for a half-mile away. But Dave still sounds disappointed when they are discussing things over a lunch of soup and sandwiches.

"I don't think I can get it any more accurate with the gun itself. I think at this point the issue is probably slight differences in the ammunition. We tried to keep things at a high level of quality there too. Unfortunately, when we were spinning off the six hundred we made for this, especially with the boreholes to induce the spin in the rounds, it's a given there were variances. Annoying, but it's something we can iron out later I expect. We'll try the penetration test after we eat and then we can head back if you like, Glynda. This was all we really had for today."

The woman nods, smiling.

"This was plenty, to be quite honest I was expecting far less than what I've seen already" She looks around at them, seeming to consider something for a moment before she continues. "Given what I have seen here, I feel I could offer you a place at Beacon, should you wish it. I'll not lie, given what I have already seen I expect that you could probably make more money in the short term with civilian markets. But the benefit to Hunters in our fight against the Grimm could be astronomical, and while I couldn't possibly offer more than a professor's salary I feel safe in saying I could supplement that greatly in funds and materials for your design efforts." She pauses for a second, deciding how to proceed. "The fact is that name recognition is a powerful thing for when you choose to market all of this and being known as a company that supplies Beacon and Hunter's in general, could springboard you nicely into vast sums of money down the line."

As Dave and Mindy look at each other and are about to do their mental equivalent of a thumb war to decide who gets to respond to this, there is a loud chirping from Glynda's scroll. She hastily pulls it out. Opening it up, she peruses the hard light structure of her higher-end model and her lips change from the amused and interested of moments ago to a white-lipped scowl drawn tight against her face. She's already connected to the radio equipment on the truck and used that signal just as the residents do to get through the thick armor. Knowing that the truck has a powerful radio set in it she holds up a finger to still conversation in the truck.

"I am sorry, but I must make a call."

She hits a few buttons, and then they all hear the ringing. It goes on for nearly a minute, then it switches over to voicemail.

"Damn it, Ozpin! Set down your hot chocolate and pick up your damned phone! I have picked up a plea for assistance from a village in sector 7G. Bandits, but you know what else is there by the latest reports. A bandit attack in the region right now will be devastating, we need to get as many Hunters in the area as we can immediately!"

She all but throws her scroll down on the table, muttering about idiots that won't carry their scroll on them. Then she looks up.

"I haven't the right to ask but there is a farming community not far from here, under bandit siege just now. That might be bad enough to warrant intervention by itself. But our latest reports would indicate that a small herd of seven to ten Goliath are in the area, and they'll be drawn to this conflict if it goes on long enough or if enough damage is done. If we cannot respond quickly, hundreds will be slain."

Dave is already standing and sprinting back to the cab. Thankfully, the only way to exit a turret back into the truck is to have it recessed back in its hole, so they won't need to deal with that at least.

"Mindy, get your bike from outside and then hook up Goodwitch with one of our headsets so she's on our radio. Glynda, Follow me to the cab. Kaytlyn and Rebecca, gear up. We're going in."

He motions Glynda to the navigator's seat as he starts back to the road.

"Where are we going?"

She looks quickly at her scroll again, and then while putting the actual coordinates into the truck's computers, she answers.

"Back to the road, and then to the Northwest. The village is perhaps five miles from here as the crow flies. Eight on the roads."

Dave nods, stomping on the accelerator once the door to the outside has been shut.

"We'll have to stick to the roads, not a good time to be trailblazing. If we get stuck we aren't doing anybody any good."

Mindy makes it to the cab next and passes a simple earpiece to Glynda. It has a short cord on it that ends in a rechargeable battery on a clip.

"Top button is on, next one down mutes the mic. I recommend you clip the battery to your clothes somewhere on the inside if you can. Sorry it's a little clunky, we salvaged these out of some helmets we found a while back. The helmets were kinda trash, but the coms gear wasn't terrible and it's already scrambled within the system. The battery will last for days, and the range is about a mile and a half reliably."

Dave makes the turn to the road, and the truck manages to reach its top speed of about sixty for a few minutes until Glynda points to a turn-off on the left.

"Given what I am seeing as the coordinates, I am betting that this is the road we need. We should be within two miles now."

Dave nods as he makes the turn.

"Mindy? How do you want to play this?"

She turns to Glynda. "So what are we expecting? Standard post-apocalyptic shit-stains driving around a walled town with garbage rides, or something else?"

Glynda's look is incredulous, but she nods hesitantly.

"There will be some of that I am sure, though based on the transmission I received this assault would have been preceded by members of whatever bandit clan this is gaining entrance through normal means and then causing trouble when their fellows show up."

Dave nods. "So what do you think then, probably one gate to the city? We plug it with the truck, put Kaytlyn and the twerp in the turrets, and you and I clean out the inside then come out to help once the citizens are clear?"

Mindy smiles. "Just like old times."

Dave can't help but nod as the truck barrels its way into a mile-wide clearing with a wooden wall surrounding a small town in the center of it. There are four small jeep-looking vehicles just peeking out of the woods a quarter turn to the right from where they are, opposite the actual main gate to the village. Why the main gate was built where it is seems fairly obvious on a closer look. The people here at some point in the past went to an extreme amount of trouble to carve out a channel for a creek to fill all the way around the small town, and there appears to be an actual drawbridge made of steel-reinforced wood that is currently falling into place across the narrowest portion of the moat. There is smoke billowing from various points in the village, and fires that lick against the outer walls from what were probably structures built against them on the inside. Two of the jeeps with their clown car levels of passengers start their run on the drawbridge as soon as they see it falling.

The other two saw the truck, and while they started their run the breaks are slammed on pretty hard.

Already being on the move and having a significantly better angle as he is actually on the road, Dave manages to make it to the drawbridge well ahead of them and parks across the edge of the moat, blocking access. This allows one Dust gun and one railgun to have easy access to the jeeps outside and realizing this Kaytlyn dashes back to the railgun while Butterfly steps back from the cab and immediately hops into the turret for the Dust gun.

Say what you will about how ethical it may or may not be to allow Hit-Girl to train your youth for combat, in this instance? It works out well. The Dust gun is ripping out rounds and spraying down with hate the first of the two jeeps before the railgun is even online.

The railgun's first shot puts a half-pound of steel through the armored front, the engine block, the vehicle including the bodies of four bandits, out the back through more armor plate, and on the way through the rear storage area ripped through and caused the detonation of the spare fire ammo the bandits had. Between the engine disintegrating, the ripped armor fragmenting into shrapnel, and the explosion? There are no survivors. The sheer volume and spectacle of the attack cause the last two vehicles to go for discretion over valor and they simply leave at best possible speed.

Glynda, who has just now emerged on the roof of the truck, looks at the shattered remains of the once stout bandit vehicle as secondary explosions tear whatever is left into metal confetti and feels her mouth just hanging open like some rube from the country.

Then she sees it again three seconds later when one of the desperately retreating vehicles takes a shot in the back that makes the same trip through the vehicle in reverse.

While the threat outside is being dealt with, Mindy has dashed across the drawbridge and through the open doorway into pure chaos, followed quickly by Dave.

They have no way of telling the difference between a bandit and a townie. They are all poorly armed, many are nursing wounds, and between the smoke and the fire, the screaming and the pain on the faces of nearly everyone there is just no way for them to know.

Mindy finally gets a hint when she sees some jackass grab a child and hold the kid in front of them like a shield. He's standing among a few others, five or six at least, and is screaming obscenities at a crowd of stunned villagers that always ends with:

"Drop your weapons, or the kid dies!"

The problem? He's chosen his location well. There is a small gathering place in the center of town, with a stone platform set upon it, off-center toward the opposite side from the drawbridge. The man is using it for cover, and it would be all but impossible for her to get there without being seen.

Forget Dave, he'd be worthless for this.

If she could just get to the platform unseen, she could end this right now. They are all bunched up, lurking around the backside of it. Probably worried about getting hit by a stray shot from their friends outside.

If she could just get close to it unseen.

And then, somehow, she is. She's standing on the stone platform. Bold as brass, and at first, she panics. But then she realizes. They aren't shooting at her. They aren't even looking at her. She's close enough to smell the urine soaking the shorts of this young boy, and they haven't even noticed her.

Not knowing how long this is going to last or even really what is going on, she decides to act and as soon as her sword moves towards its target, the neck of the man holding the child while he is waving his gun around like a lunatic, she feels just the slightest bit of resistance about three feet from her. Then, like a soap bubble bursting, she notices a couple of things. She had thought that she was standing in the shade after her translocation because it was significantly darker. It seems obvious now that this was a foolish assumption, and it instead had something to do with her ability. Which has obviously just ended, as the bandits are now gaping at her as they bring up their weapons. She hears a bellow from behind her, no doubt Dave having just spotted her and on his way.

He'll be late.

The first swing removes neatly the head of the hostage-taker, then her quick hop down off the platform sees the death of two more in quick backward slices before she hits the ground. As the poor bastards are trying to train their guns on her, she crouches. A leg sweep dumps the boy on his ass to get him out of the way while another swing guts the man that might have shot through him to get to her if the way the weapon is facing is any indicator.

The last two are backing away, their faces ashen. The one on the right throws his gun on the ground and runs for the gate. The one on the left takes a shot from a villager and falls like a sack of meat, so what he might have done becomes a moot point.

The runner meets Dave.

Dave meets the runner.

The runner stops running. End of story there.

Again, Glynda is more than a little shocked. Both at the efficiency and the brutality. Then she thinks of something. Mindy had said it was like old times.

But these are human criminals, not Grimm. Vicious and evil human criminals, no doubt. But human nonetheless. What kind of background could these two have that killing human targets was like 'old times?'

It is a somewhat more worried Glynda that makes her way into the village, having gotten word from Kaytlyn over the radio that the fight outside was done.

Elapsed time from their arrival? Maybe twenty seconds.

Mindy takes a moment to make sure the kid is okay. Getting knocked on your ass isn't fun. Better than getting shot, but even still. She helps the boy up, probably a seven-year-old, give or take, and motions him to go.

"Find your family, kid. I'll clean up the trash."

Dave makes his way over to her and looks around at the carnage while blood drips from his own maces. He lets out a sigh.

"How's your first aid?"

She scowls. "Decent. I have a five in it."

Dave nods. "All yours then. I'll start working on putting out the fires and stuff, you start patching people up." Then he reaches out in front of himself and pulls out a massive steamer style trunk that is full of emergency gear, and removes a dozen tin boxes marked with a red cross from it, which he then places on the stone platform before he starts literally pulling buckets of water out of nowhere and sloshing them on the fires.

It takes hours, but they manage to get things under control. The wounded patched up as best as it can be done, the fires put out. Then Glynda gets another shock, while she is once again trying to get more assistance for these people and is being stonewalled by the system.

Mindy and Dave both start fixing things. From felled trees to repaired structures, all done with hand tools pulled out of their extra-dimensional inventories, whatever that is all about. But these are not slapdash repairs that one would normally see under such circumstances. They are of higher quality in most cases than what was there in the first place, and with the ridiculous strength they can bring to bear, it is all getting done unbelievably quickly. Finally, as night falls, the two of them have started cooking for the survivors.

A stir-fry of some kind. Plate after plate of it, pulled again out of their inventories and cooked on their truck's stove, then brought out to the people. The people that lived, at least. The final death toll is more than a hundred. But thirty-six of these ended up being bandits.

Sadly, a largely disproportionate number of the villagers that died were adult males, leaving only twenty-eight would-be defenders to try to hold together the hundred and sixty women and children that are left. Nobody seems to be saying anything about that just now, they are just trying to cope with what has happened. The calmest of the villagers are trying to determine what can be done about all the dead. A mass grave seems disrespectful to those that gave their lives in the defense of the village. But when so many die at once, something needs to be done quickly before the rot begins to attract even worse things than bandits. Though the truth is that everybody knows the kind of emotions they are having right now will likely make that a moot point fairly soon. It's a siren's call to the Grimm.

But just you try not being sad when half the people you know have been slaughtered and see how well it works.

It isn't until ten in the evening that Glynda is able to meet with the crew of the truck with any kind of news. By that point, they are all tired. Beyond tired. Desperately in need of showers and bed. Still, she asks them for a moment of their time around the table.

"They can't get anybody here to watch the area for two days. I finally got through to the Headmaster, and there was a massive Grimm attack near the border of Vale and Vacuo not long ago that required Hunters were sent out in mass to track down and deal with the horde before it showed up anywhere else and struck again. Many of them are still on the hunt, and out of touch. I hate to impose on you all, but we know for a fact that there is Goliath in the area. They shy away from Vale, the herd has gotten plenty old enough to learn better than that. But they won't be able to turn away from this."

She motions distractedly towards the village.

"Once we have Hunters in the area it won't matter so much. I wouldn't expect a standard team of four to be able to deal with a herd like that, but they could locate them. Keep an eye on things. Then we could airlift in reinforcements if it was necessary. Until then, the only hope these people really have is probably us, if we stay. Even if the Goliath don't make the trip, which I find incredibly unlikely, the sorrow here will draw in enough lesser Grimm to kill everyone here five times over within a day, maybe two on the outside."

Dave looks at the woman confused.

"If you know they're here and that they are such a threat, why haven't you already killed the things? Just sent out what it takes, and gotten rid of 'em?"

Goodwitch sighs and leans back into the bench seat. "Because most hunters can't deal with things that powerful. It isn't that Goliath are truly that dangerous, in the grand scheme of things. They are faster than a man on foot, but they can be outrun with even modest transportation. They have little in the way of a ranged attack, though I have seen the throwing things with their trunks. The problem is that they can easily destroy utterly any defenses you might erect to stop them, and they are nigh impossible to hurt using conventional means. Sniper rounds from the most powerful of Dust weapons may as well be the bites of gnats to these things. Their height at the shoulder isn't measured in hands or feet. It's measured in stories, and the ones in this area are old. Very old. They predate the attempted expansion into Mountain Glenn by generations, were instrumental in the destruction of it. The largest of the local herd is in the neighborhood of eighteen to twenty stories tall." She looks pointedly at Dave. "There is nothing so far conceived of that is man-portable that will kill one. It requires artillery and luck. Even then, you'll only kill one at best before the rest melt back into the forest and out of easy engagement range. They are quite good at using terrain to their advantage."

Mindy nods slowly.

"You want us to stay and try the railguns on these things, don't you?"

Goodwitch nods, cautiously. She's asking a lot of relative unknowns.

"In short, yes. I do. Frankly, I can conceive of no other way to save these people short of trying to convince them all to abandon their home, and even if we could manage that more than half of them are nursing wounds. It would take days to get the resources together to airlift them all out under the circumstances, and by then?"

She leaves it there, but it is easy for everybody at the table to finish the sentence. By then, they would all be dead anyway.

Mindy and Dave barely glance at each other when they both shrug in unison. Mindy is the one to answer for them.

"Sure. We got no problem trying to kill horrifying monsters, what the hell." Then she turns to Kaytlyn. "If you want to get yourself and Butterfly back to town, we can drop out your car and I'll give you an escort. I can make the round trip in about two hours."

Kaytlyn looks like she is considering it for a moment, but then shakes her head and sighs in annoyance.

"We have nowhere to stay in town. And honestly? Given what happened last night, I prefer our odds out here than trying to get a room at whatever kind of place would rent to us at eleven at night anyway."

Mindy nods, her lips pursed in irritation. "Fair. So who takes first watch?"

Dave nods. "I will. I can probably go longer without sleep than anybody else here. Get cleaned up and hit the rack for a while. I'll set up on the roof and wake somebody in six or seven hours."

Glynda makes her way slowly to the room she was given, hoping that this isn't a mistake. All her instincts say it probably is, that a forced march of seventy miles or even just trying to pack them in here like sardines and taking them to Vale would be better.

But Ozpin wants to know if these guns can kill a Goliath, and while she'll stay and fight for these people if it comes to it, her own life in the balance if needed she has to admit. After seeing what they can do? She is rather curious herself. Hopeful, even. For the first time in a while.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Author's Note:
Well, I think we are past the midway point in this arc. Maybe another seven chapters in RWBY? Give or take? We'll see, my muse is occasionally borderline psychotic, so I promise nothing.

Next chapter we see how they do against some of the serious big bads of the RWBY universe.

Should be interesting, and probably painful. For anybody that hasn't seen the show? The difference between the Grimm they have faced and these things is the difference between 'Donkey Kong' and 'King Kong.' You can say there are similarities and be telling the truth. But if the way they are alike is what you've focused on, you've kinda missed the point.
 
Say Cheese.
Chapter 20
Say Cheese.

>>>>
'Well,' Dave muses as he glances at the time. 'Glynda wasn't wrong.'

It's about five in the morning, and most of the crew has been out for about six hours. He's set up on the roof of the truck, listening and keeping an eye open.

So far he's had to kill seven of the weird pig Grimm, a small pack of Beowolf, and he'd had to get out his Dust rifle to discourage a mid-sized bird Grimm. He's pretty sure it was a 'Nevermore' but with how dark it is he was more or less forced to just aim at the shiny red spots until it went away. Considering the shape the villagers are in, any one of those groups could have wrecked them.

No sign of the Goliaths yet. Which could be good news, if things can stay reasonable here for a couple of days maybe they won't have to risk their lives in what is sounding like it will be a hopeless last-ditch defense of this place.

For the thousandth time, he wonders what happened with Mindy yesterday. He's assuming that it was her Semblance, but they had basically made the quick decision not to make a big deal about it for now. Mostly because it is obvious that they've made some enemies here and having an ace in the hole that seems to act as a teleport of some kind could be incredibly handy to have if the world doesn't already know about it.

At this point though, he's pushing twenty-two hours awake and a rather exciting twenty-two hours at that. Basically, he's exhausted. He'd let Mindy sleep as long as possible, knowing that the two of them have stats in Constitution high enough that they should be able to get away with nobody else needing to take a watch. But at this point, he really does need sleep. So he heads back down the ladder into the truck as the sky begins to lighten. Not yet dawn, but it's thinking about it.

She looks adorable, all glomped onto his side of the bed like she'd tried to find him in her sleep. He finds himself smiling a bit as he runs his finger gently down her arm, raising goosebumps on her flesh.

"Hey, I need to get some sleep. Your turn for watch."

She blinks sleepily, rubbing her eyes with the hand that isn't under the pillow.

"Yeah, yeah. How was it?"

He leans against the wall. "Pretty busy night, actually. I really need you to get out there so I can get in the shower. There is far too much Grimm activity around to not have one of us on watch all the time."

She frowns. "If it's that bad, why the hell didn't you get me up?"

He shrugs. "Would have if I needed help. I patched the headset radios into the public address system on the truck and then turned my mic off. Believe me, if I'd been in real danger you'd have known." Then he looks at her curiously. "So what does the Gamer system say about your new cool? Gotta admit it's been making me crazy all night."

She blinks and then pushes the folder icon to bring it up.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

NEW AURA ABILITY UNLOCKED, SEMBLANCE ACQUIRED:

>>TELEPORT/SKULK: 1 (RANGE = AURA IN FEET. TRANSPARENCY SPHERE = YARDS EQUAL TO ABILITY LEVEL. DURATION = MINUTES EQUAL TO ABILITY LEVEL.

>>COST = 20

>>THIS ABILITY ALLOWS YOU TO TELEPORT TO A NEW LOCATION WITHIN RANGE THAT IS WITHIN YOUR DIRECT LINE OF SIGHT. ON ARRIVAL, YOU AND ANYTHING YOU BRING WITH YOU WILL BE COMPLETELY TRANSPARENT UNTIL EITHER YOU BREAK THE 'TRANSPARENCY BUBBLE' AROUND YOU, SOMETHING ELSE DOES, OR AGGRESSIVE ACTION IS TAKEN WITHIN IT. IT TAKES ONE POINT OF DAMAGE TO BREAK THE BUBBLE.
ADVISORY: THIS DOES NOT MAKE YOU SILENT, NOR DOES IT PREVENT SMELLS OR ENERGY SOURCES THAT EXIT THE BUBBLE FROM BEING NOTICED, SUCH AS THE BEAM OF A FLASHLIGHT. SECOND ADVISORY: THE BUBBLE IS NOT MOBILE, AND ATTEMPTING TO MOVE OUT OF ITS AREA WILL END THE EFFECT.

She reads off the basics of the ability to Dave, and her grin gets wider and wider while she does.

"Okay, this shit is fucking awesome, I don't care what anybody says."

Dave smirks. "Yeah, not bad. Not bad at all. Seriously though, get armored up and let me lay down for a couple of hours. I'm dying here."

She nods, standing and then doing her standard quick swap for her armor through inventory. By the time Dave is getting out of the shower and laying down, she is already dealing with a group of the small, two-legged Creep-style Grimm that have been attracted by the village. To her extreme satisfaction, Butterfly manages two on her own.

RWBYRWBYRWBY

At ten-thirty, Dave is awoken by a call out over the speakers in the truck. The voice is Mindy's. The concern in her voice though, that's new.

"Everybody up, eyes to the East! Three Goliath are incoming, ETA, maybe four minutes. Again, four minutes. It's game time Dave, get your ass up and get on the wheel, we're gonna have to kite these fuckers I think."

Adrenaline hits his system like a dozen energy drinks getting mainlined straight into his soul and a few waves of his hands have him up and ready in less than ten seconds, at the wheel in thirty. It doesn't take much to spot the bad guys. If anything, he's pretty sure Glynda downplayed the sheer size of the things. From the bottom of the tires to the highest point on his truck is about twenty feet after the roof modifications. These vaguely elephant-shaped monstrosities could step on it while keeping three feet on the ground. Easily. Their tusks alone have to be at least a hundred feet long, massively curved monstrosities that would probably act as additional armor for the head area.

He gets on the radio while mumbling, unknowingly transmitting as he is struck by the awe of what he is seeing. "Damn. Where's Godzilla when you need him?" He shakes his head. "Glynda, I need you in the cab. You know more about these things than we do. Mindy, I think you're right, but I want to try to lead them away towards the road where we'll have an easier time staying ahead of them and the path isn't so bumpy, make it easier for our gunners to target. Kaytlyn, Rebecca, I'm sorry ladies but I need you two on the guns. Get 'em hot and anytime you have a shot, take it. Maybe try for the legs if you think you can get it. I kinda doubt we're gonna punch through their armor, but if we can knock them over we might be able to get enough damage on them to be irritating at least."

Glynda is entering the cab as Mindy calls back over the radio.

"What do you want me to be doing? I don't think my swords are going to kill these bitches."

Dave shakes his head. "Come on up to the cab and get my rockets. No idea if they'll even bother these things, but if we've been saving them up for anything..." He pauses as he hears her coming up behind him and he again looks out the window. They have now maybe two minutes to get these thing's attention before it's all a moot point. "If we've been saving them for anything, it has to be this. How do you feel about hopping on your bike and playing Rocky to my Bullwinkle?"

They spend a few seconds moving the rockets between their inventories while she mutters herself.

"I'd be happier with this analogy if I could actually fly."

Dave nods absently as he starts to pull around the town. He isn't going too fast until he has confirmation on the dash that the door has opened and closed, then he guns it, putting these colossal beasts in the rearview camera.

His gunners don't need any encouragement and immediately open fire. The results are better than they feared. But far less than they hoped.

The creatures are just so big that even though the projectiles are penetrating, even passing through sometimes when they hit, the effect is roughly the same as being run through the arm by a needle. It hurts, yes. It's really annoying. It definitely gets their attention, and the small herd immediately swings their way, increasing their speed with a loud trumpet blast that is beyond deafening.

But it's the equivalent of a bee sting on a bear. Could it theoretically be lethal? Maybe. But it would take at minimum a thousand stings for each.

The two railguns each have two hundred and sixty shots. This isn't gonna work.

Glynda frowns as the beasts are coming upon them.

"They are faster than you think, do not let them close the distance too much."

Dave nods, as he moves his foot back to the accelerator. It's obvious that what she says is true. They seem to move quite ponderously, as an elephant does. Three feet on the ground at all times, generally speaking. But each individual stride is probably something like seventy feet, and they are eating the distance between them at a horrifying rate. He can see Mindy out ahead, looking as though she is trying to find a good spot to snap off a few shots. Then he gets an idea.

"Kaytlyn, Rebecca! I need you both to concentrate fire on the head armor of the lead Grimm. I need that armor busted up, as weakened as possible. Mindy, you hearing this?!"

He can almost hear the glee in her voice as they have a plan. The odds of it working might be minuscule. But it is an actual plan, and that is better than a prayer that they can get a leg shot to do anything.

"I hear you. I'm going to head out to the turnoff for the main road and set up on the hill, try to have the lead animal raining bone chips from his skull by the time you get to me and I'll see what I can do."

Glynda is looking at him confused.

"What is it you hope to accomplish?"

Dave once again puts his foot down to get some distance. He doesn't have movement-compensation built into the turrets yet, so trying to fire while he is moving over any kind of rough terrain is simply a waste of time. He needs to hit top speed, then break and let them snap off a few shots. Rinse and repeat. And pray, if you're the sort that feels the need.

"The rockets that Mindy has are an armor-piercing explosive. Against most things, I would call them a one-hit kill. Against these, I think she'll need some help to penetrate. But theoretically, if the railguns can weaken that armor not only will the damn thing be in the line to potentially get a steel rod in its skull eventually, but if Mindy can get one of those rockets inside the skull of one of those things? I don't care how big they are. An explosion inside the brain has got to be lethal."

She blinks, looking into the screen that is showing the conflict behind them as he stops the truck again and showers of sparks and bone fragments start erupting from points along the skull, centered in a loose four foot across section in the middle of the forehead.

It isn't precision shooting, but it does seem to be getting the job done.

He is once again forced to gun it forward and is guessing that these damn things move fast enough that he will only get at most three more chances to stop before they will be at the main road.

Glynda smirks. "I get it now. Kiting is what we are doing now, is it not? Dragging them along behind us like they were on a string?"

Dave hits the breaks and nods, his eyes glued to the screen.

"Yeah, it's a video game term. Common tactic when you are dealing with boss mobs or anything else that you can outrun but is usually pretty nasty if it gets close." He is already having to move again, after only perhaps ten more shots, five from each gun. "I have got to increase the fire rate on those things somehow. Damn."

The damage on the bony skull plates of the lead animal is starting to spiderweb out into small cracks by the time they have made it to the road. In total, it's taken more than fifty shots fired, forty at least of which were hits on the forehead that the armor didn't manage to deflect. The hardened steel bolts that the guns use are not enough to penetrate the likely four feet of bone-like defense on a single hit, but at this point, they have done horrible damage cumulatively.

"Mindy, you ready? We'll be making the turn in about twenty seconds!"

By way of answer, the rocket lances out of a tree across the road, nearly a hundred and fifty feet up, and slams into the head of the intensely huge animal.

Whether the rocket actually penetrated is somewhat doubtful. But between the shaped charge and the follow-up explosive charge, a small portion of the front of the thing's head caves in like a fastball hitting a watermelon. It stops moving forward. Almost as if confused, for a moment. It stands there, the seemingly tiny wound on its forehead billowing a huge plume of the black ashen smoke that Grimm give off when they are wounded or dead. Then it falls on its side. The speed of it is almost comically slow, as the legs on the right-hand side simply give up and collapse.

The ground shakes as it hits the ground, a titan taken down by bug bites and a blast to the head that forced tons of shattered bone to shred whatever was behind it.

Kaytlyn and Rebecca waste no time, the guns immediately opening up on the next in line. Who is apparently having none of this, and takes off with the third back into the tree line and away from the village.

Glynda looks over at Dave's face and sees that he still has his eyes glued to the screen, watching the downed Grimm until the tell-tale black ash starts coming from the entire thing as it begins to break down in the way that they do. He turns his head to her.

"Gimme odds on the other two coming back to the village, with reinforcements or something."

She feels an uncharacteristic grin stretching across her face.

"They won't. Goliath are not timid by any stretch, but they have long memories and do not risk themselves unnecessarily. I would be surprised if they are seen in this sector again for the next fifty years if the records prove true."

Dave nods, a smile breaking out as he keys up his radio.

"Great work everybody. Mindy, c'mon back on board if you like. I am going to head back to the village. They'll still be in danger for a couple more days until this place gets some hunters attached to it. I figure by then we can have some pretty serious public works done."

RWBYRWBYRWBY

And so it was. It is nearly another day and a half before their replacements among those that are officially paid to do the job can finally make it out, and by then the homes within have all been reinforced, the wooden palisade doubled up and the space between being slowly filled with stones to increase its ability to withstand weapon fire, and a primitive but effective series of hand crank pumps and hoses has been set up to deal with future fires, should they become a problem. Sadly, they'll have to get a hold of their own hoses beyond the first two fifty-foot ones that Dave is able to give them off of the truck, but the rest of the setup is very functional. They continue to supply the food for the village while they are there, though by the time they are finally getting ready to leave they are very much down to the stuff that they might not have wanted to live on.

It's amazing just how much work a person can actually get done with only rice and oatmeal as sustenance, and how much they would wish to forget those days after the first couple of such meals.

Glynda takes her leave as soon as the Bullhead arrives but requests that they make it out to Beacon in three days' time around noon to show off their tools to the Headmaster and a few of his friends. Once she had turned in her report via scroll, they had been decidedly interested.

Watching the Bullhead take off, Dave turns to the rest of his small crew as all four of them try to ignore the stares of the four Hunter team that is here to keep things under control until the villagers have had enough time to get their situation back under some kind of control. It would seem that the last time a Goliath had been killed by anything less than an aerial bombardment from an Atlas airship was more than a generation ago.

"Well, it's up to you peeps. We can head back now and be pulling into Vale about seven in the evening, or we can stay here another night in case there is another Grimm swarm. Last night was pretty mild all things considered, and I'm sure these people know what they're doing. But I wanted to run it by everybody before I made assumptions."

Mindy shakes her head. "We're going back to Vale. I know you're happy enough eating that shit paste that comes out of the Combine tubes, so you probably don't care that all we have left is rice and the Remnant equivalent of fucking Mrs. Dash. But another meal of that crap and I am gonna lose it. I wanna go out tonight and get something better, and we need to go shopping tomorrow. Early. Wish there was a damn grocery store in Vale open late enough that we could do it tonight. But by the time we're home, cleaned up, and have had food it'll be what, like nine at best? Probably closer to ten?"

Kaytlyn is smirking, her little bat ears sticking up past the hair that she usually has styled big enough to cover them due to having not been in Vale for a few days.

"How about you two go out and Butterfly and I can use the car to grab something takeout on the way through town? That way we can at least stop by the store and get something for breakfast tomorrow. Stock a few essentials." Her smirk manages to widen. "Give you two a chance at some alone time?"

Mindy's expression swiftly drops to one of concern. Since Dave's moment of introspection the other night, she has been significantly more twitchy about the safety of her charges.

"Are you sure it's a great idea for you two to be wandering around in the car right now? We still don't know exactly who is after us. I'm not so concerned when you're in the truck, it'd take a lot to break into this thing. But your car doesn't even have a real roof, much less armor."

Rebecca and Kaytlyn look at each other and laugh. Kaytlyn answers while wiping a tear out of her eye nearly a minute later.

"I'll grant you that we don't have our Semblance sorted out, that is kind of annoying. Plus I suppose that compared to you two we are fairly pathetic. But I'm not sure you quite understand just what training with the two of you for a couple of months does to a person. I'm not interested in trying to stay in a hotel in Vale, and I don't know that I would want to bother to buy property there. But armed and armored? I have no particular worries about the riffraff. It would probably take a few Hunters to actually kill us at this point."

The murmurs behind her are a reminder that they aren't in a particularly secure location just now, though none of the newly arrived hunters are quite willing to call out a couple of people that were known to be the gunners instrumental in the death of a Goliath.

Dave rolls his eyes. "Let's get out of here. Before you two get challenged or something."

RWBYRWBYRWBY

The two of them couldn't quite justify in their minds starting their night out until Rebecca and Kaytlyn had made it back. So by the time they are out looking for someplace to grab a bite to eat it is just after ten in the evening and the options are pretty much a bar, a nightclub, or something near the main portals to enter the city. One of the gates, or the docks. In both of these last cases though, they would end up eating greasy spoon fare and they were looking for something better. In the end, they land in a club that looks to be going through some slight renovations and for that reason is actually fairly dead.

This works out well for them as they are not particularly interested in dealing with a lot of people just now or having to scream over a DJ that is trying to earn his keep. The two get a table in the back and for a change are not currently dressed in their armor but instead the closest they had to clubwear.

In his case, this is a set of black leather pants, boots, and jacket all from some kind of lizard. He had traded for it in Vacuo. Under that, he wears a slightly baggy but still nice long sleeve shirt made of silk that is the same color neon green as his Aura. Kaytlyn and Mindy had purchased it for him some time ago on one of their many shopping trips.

In Mindy's case, she has decided to go with a pair of thigh-high black boots and a long coat of her own made of the same lizard skin, but under that is wearing a deep purple short dress that looks to be held together by lighter purple shoelaces on the sides and on her shoulders, where it crosses in the back. While it isn't completely obvious, it might be worth noting that this particular dress comes with built-in short-shorts under it, or there would be no way to sit in it while remaining decent.

To say that Dave finds the ensemble distracting would be putting it mildly.

They have just gotten their meal and are engaging in some small talk when a cheer goes up from the people at the bar. The perhaps twenty-five regulars that were willing to ignore the state of the place and had come in anyway, plus a slew of people that are all wearing the same suits and red-tinted glasses, which given the black, white, and red colors of the club would tend to make one think they were employees.

Dave can't quite see what is going on without craning his neck around, but Mindy is already groaning and hiding her face. Dave gets a chance to find out what it's all about when somebody at the bar cranks up the volume on the big screen that has been set up there. The sound reaches them in the middle of what is obviously a news broadcast that had just started a new story.

"...couple of new hunters in the area. While a few migrating hunters isn't precisely a new phenomenon, as they are known to travel long distances to fulfill their duties, this particular situation is something a little special. We take you now to our on-the-spot correspondents, Rashell Braydun and Bradford Harkis. Rashell, what can you tell us about what has transpired out there at the village of Billenton?"

The response comes from a woman dressed in a smart business suit, and they are forced to assume that Bradford is her cameraman as there is no one else immediately visible. Though the village is very recognizable to them.

"Thanks, Barry. What we have here is a three-day trial by fire that was engaged in by none other than Beacon's own Glynda Goodwitch and a new team of four. Interestingly, only two of these four are actually hunters and from what I've gathered, the two that are had gotten their certification the previous day. They were out of the city conducting a weapons test with something new when the call came in of a bandit raid in progress. While exactly what happened is somewhat muddled, there are certain facts that cannot be denied. They utterly destroyed three of the four vehicles that were part of the bandit forces within seconds, and the last only survived because it fled the scene. Plus, from the point at which they arrived, there were zero further casualties among the civilians. The entire situation dealt with so quickly that even with the bandits having taken hostages, they had no opportunity to further their crimes."

The main newscaster speaks again. "If it was so fast, why do you say three days?"

Picking up where she left off, Rashell offers a smile that could jump-start a football team.

"Because, Barry. After that I am given to understand that they not only offered medical assistance and expert firefighting skills but then, believe it or not, performed the duties of a common laborer to assist these poor people in getting their village put back together for hours on end, fixing homes and reinforcing the walls as well as installing a fire fighting system right into the village itself. But that's not even the end of it. They then fed the entire population of the town for three days while defending it from ceaseless Grimm attacks until their replacements could arrive. It seems that before they could get there to assist, most of the males in the village of fighting age had been slain, and you can imagine what the emotions that would cause could bring down on these poor civilians."

She lowers her eyes. Either to show how much she empathizes with their plight, or to hide the fact that she doesn't. Fifty-fifty, she is a reporter after all. Some of them have souls.

Then, when all seemed hopeless and the populace was left crying in terror as not one, not two, but three Goliath came tromping out of the forest intent on finishing what the bandits had started? They killed the leader and drove the other two away. I repeat, Barry. As was teased earlier in our broadcast and can now be confirmed, they killed the first Goliath that has been put to death in more than thirty years, and are the only ones to have ever managed to kill one without the assistance of an air wing at the least."

She then offers a smile that is making Dave almost want to crawl into a hole, and Mindy has begun to mutter dire predictions concerning the longevity of this newscaster, her family, her pets, and the flammable nature of her home.

"All that Barry and I saved the best for last."

Even Barry is looking confused at this point. "What could possibly be better news than that?"

Shaking her head as if even she doesn't believe it, Rashell beams out a smile that, if possible, makes the last one look rather curmudgeonly.

"I actually had to verify this one with my contacts in the guild, because I couldn't believe it myself. But they did it free gratis. They hadn't even had the opportunity to contact the guild yet, much less be assigned to the task for pay. The guild isn't even cleared to give out their names yet. All they have is a notification that they may be coming down to sign up soon."

Barry shakes his head in disbelief. "So they just did it to be heroes?"

She nods, excitedly, barely even able to contain herself, her professionalism beginning to suffer.

"It would appear so Barry, and with experimental prototype weapons at that. But remember when I said I had saved the best for last? That actually wasn't it. Remember that near riot on the docks more than a week ago? We never found out who the two heroes and their young friend were. But now we know. Forgive the amateur video, this was taken by a scroll in the hands of one of the villagers over the course of the few days they were here."

What follows is an obviously spliced-together series of videos that show Dave using his Semblance during that first night against some Beowulf, then one of him passing out bowls of food with his face-plate up. Mindy absolutely ripping apart an Ursa. An enormous one. A black, white, and red bear the size of an actual elephant. Her purple Aura blazing in the early dawn. Followed by her with her face-plate up administering first aid. Rebecca flying in the sky, her orange Aura going strong as she swoops down on a Creep and nearly cuts its head off with her boot knives. Then a close-up of her helping to dig the trench for the new pump system. Finally, Kaytlyn opens up with an assault rifle full of fire dust on a smaller Nevermore that must have also shown up while Dave was sleeping. Tearing into it and dropping it to the ground with damaged wings, where Mindy is briefly seen finishing it off before the video flashes back to Kaytlyn with a big smile on her face holding an infant and cooing to it in an effort to get the fussy baby to sleep.

"While we don't have any video of the death of the Goliath as they lured it away from the village before engaging it, we've been to the spot it fell."

The video then switches to a huge blackened depression in the dirt, with entire trees shoved over on the side it fell. Then the video goes to the best close-ups they were able to get of their faces.

"We don't have any last names because they were never given out, but we can tell you that if you happen to see Dave, Mindy, Butterfly, or Kaytlyn, you should make sure to thank them for a job magnificently well done!"

Dave groans from where he's sitting as he sees their waitress yammering enthusiastically at an important-looking man behind the counter while gesturing in their direction.

The two share a look, and then Dave drops a thousand Lien on the table while they both wolf down their meals like starving animals. Then they walk out before this can possibly get any worse.

RWBYRWBYRWBY

Author's Note:

Not a lot to say about this particular chapter. Other than I'm betting Dave will be less reluctant to leave this dimension behind soon.
Reviews and recommendations are appreciated!
Here are the updated character stats, for that one in a thousand that actually cares.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

>>STATUS SCREEN.
NAME: Dave Lizewski / Kick-Ass
TITLE: Gamer.
AGE: 22
SEX: Male
LEVEL: 24

HEALTH: 224
REC: 2.24 X2 (con 25+)

STAMINA: 202 (Add Str. '25+')
REC: 20.2

MP: 66 / 66
REC: 6.6

AP: 92 / 92
REC: 9.2

PE: 66 / 66
REC: 6.6

STR: 38
DEX: 22
CON: 44
INT: 18
WIS: 20
CHA: 18

STAT POINTS: 48

EVOLUTION POINTS: (NA)
MAGIC ABILITIES: (NA)

AURA ABILITIES: (6)
>>Unlocked: 1 (3 per level.)

>>Aura Shield: (184)
Strength Increase: 2 (20)
Dexterity Increase: 2 (20)
Constitution Increase: 2 (20)

>>Aura Ram: 1 (Damage = Aura Max. Length = 10' x Aura or less. Width: Aura or less in Feet.) Cost = 20.

PSYCHIC ABILITIES: (NA)

MENTAL ABILITIES: (4)
>>Gamer's Mind.
>>Observe: 26
>>The Map: 49
>>Party System: Limit 1

PHYSICAL TRAITS: (0)

PHYSICAL ABILITIES: (11)
>>Gamer's Body.
>>Inventory.
>>Quick Change: Limit 2 sets.
>>Deadened Nerves: 70% reduction in pain felt.
>>Steel Plated Skeleton: 50% reduction in damage from blunt trauma and crits that break bones.
>>Damage Reduction: 40 (80% MAXED)
>>Heat Resistance: 14 (28%)
>>Doubled regeneration. (Con 25+)
>>Brute's Dedication: (Add Str to stamina score) (Str 25+)
>>Toxin Resistance: 10 (20%)
>>Arboreal Grip.

RACIAL TRAITS: (0)

NON-COMBAT SKILLS: (21)
>>Basic Homemaking.
>>General Education: +2
>>Basic Driving: (See Combat Driving.)
>>Sales Workforce Drone: 6
>>Stealth: 18
>>Survival: 25
>>Rope Use: 13
>>Auto Mechanics: 19
>>Electrical engineering: 27
>>Carpentry (Modern): 14
>>Blacksmith: 12
>>Welder/fabricator: 22
>>Gunsmith: 9
>>Metallurgy: 13
>>Cooking/Chef: 19
>>Climbing: 19
>>Wind and Solar Power Generation: 21
>>Computer Programming: 13
>>Drive: Commercial Vehicles: 21
>>Dust Based Power Systems: 16
>>Law, Remnant: 17

COMBAT SKILLS: (10)
>>Brawling: 29
>>Blunt Weapons: 29
>>Two-Weapon Fighting: 29
>>Small Combat Aircraft: 1
>>Power Attack: 14
>>Grapple: 18
>>Handguns: 11
>>Rifles: 2
>>Ranged Explosive Device: 4
>>Combat Driving: 16

MISC: (3)
>>Soul Blended w/ Mindy McReady.
>>Soulbound Locator.
>>Soulbound Resurrection.

TITLES:
>>Gamer.
>>Gumshoe.

HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

>>STATUS SCREEN.
NAME: Mindy McReady / Hit-Girl
TITLE: Gamer.
AGE: 18
SEX: Female
LEVEL: 24

HEALTH: 224
REC: 2.24 X2 (Con 25+)

STAMINA: 152
REC: 15.2

MP: 68
REC: 6.8

AP: 89
REC: 8.9

PE: 67
REC: 6.7

STR: 23
DEX: 49
CON: 32
INT: 20
WIS: 17
CHA: 19

STAT POINTS: 48

EVOLUTION POINTS: (NA)
MAGIC ABILITIES: (NA)
AURA ABILITIES: (6)
Unlocked: 1 (3 per level.)

>>Aura Shield: (181)
Strength Increase: 2 (20)
Dexterity Increase: 2 (20)
Constitution Increase: 2 (20)

>>Tele-Skulk: 1 (Range = Aura In Feet. Transparency Sphere: Yards = Ability Level. Duration = Minutes = To Level.)

PSYCHIC ABILITIES: (NA)

MENTAL ABILITIES: (4)
>>Gamer's Mind.
>>Observe: 18
>>The Map: 49
>>Party System: Limit 1

PHYSICAL ABILITIES: (7)
>>Gamer's Body.
>>Inventory.
>>Toxin Resistance: 4 (8%)
>>Heat Resistance: 14 (28%)
>>Damage Resistance: 8 (16%)
>>Bonus action. (Dex 25+)
>>Arboreal Grip.

PHYSICAL TRAITS: (1)
>>Small Stature.

RACIAL TRAITS: (0)

NON-COMBAT SKILLS: (14)
>>General Education.
>>Stealth: 30
>>Investigation: 16
>>Carpentry (ancient): 14
>>Auto Mechanics: 8
>>Electrical Engineering: 11
>>Carpentry (Modern): 15
>>Computer Programming: 20
>>Dance (Ballet): 1
>>Drive (Commercial vehicles): 15
>>Cooking/Chef: 8
>>First Aid/CPR: 12
>>Climbing: 19
>>Law, Remnant: 14

COMBAT SKILLS: (13)
>>Martial Arts: 40
>>Bladed Weapons: 32
>>Two-Weapon Fighting: 21
>>Two-Handed Weapons: 24
>>Handguns: 26
>>Rifles: 14
>>Combat Driving: 21
>>Critical Strike: 27
>>Power Strike: 18
>>Thrown Weapons: 18
>>Combat Movement: 37
>>Ranged Explosive Device: 4
>>Improvised Explosives: 1

MISC: (3)
>>Soul Blended w/ Dave Lizewski.
>>Soulbound Locator.
>>Soulbound Resurrection.

TITLES:
>>Gamer.
>>Gumshoe.
 
Misfortune.
Chapter 21
Misfortune.

>>>>
The first reporters show up at the truck around seven in the morning. By eight, there are closer to thirty people there. A mix of reporters and rubberneckers that have recognized their truck for what it is after seeing the news reports the night before. Dave asking them politely over the public address system to please respect their privacy and disperse seemed to make things worse, as apparently all it did was verify they were actually in the truck.

By ten, Mindy has to be stopped from exiting the truck armed and with intent. Dave motions everyone back to the table where they have been watching the local news network. Which flashes occasionally to a lovely view of the growing crowd outside their truck, and wild speculation from reporters as to why they are not leaping up to answer the steel door when people beat on it.

The one Mindy had nearly gotten lethal with was some smarmy moron suggesting that Dave was reluctant to be interviewed due to illicit relations with Butterfly. Bonking his head lightly against the bulkhead behind him, Dave's voice practically oozes frustration.

"Look, I don't want to deal with this crap and as I see it we really only have two choices. We can leave Vale altogether, or we can call up Glynda and see if those jobs at Beacon she mentioned are still on offer. Does anybody else have any other ideas?"

Mindy goes to open her mouth and Dave breaks in.

"An idea that doesn't involve homicide, I mean."

Rebecca perks up.

"I like the going to Beacon option. They have a full weapons lab there I think and all the books I could use, and I need to build one for me." She frowns. "A weapon, I mean."

Kaytlyn ruffles her daughter's hair and sighs, her dark hair and bright brown eyes both showing the effects still of a few days of bad sleep and not particularly spending a lot of time on personal hygiene.

"Do we know for sure that being at Beacon would be any better? I think throwing the door open and just killing that idiot would be wrong, however satisfying. But if they have access to the campus, it's only a matter of time until one corners us and I'm not sure I want to deal with that." She glances at Mindy. "Or what would come of that."

There is silence for a few seconds, and then Dave shrugs.

"Let me get Glynda on a scroll call, we'll ask her."

A few minutes later the woman in question is pictured on the screen, her eyes going wide halfway through her standard call answering line.

"Goodwitch, what do you need... Dave? Our appointment isn't for another two days, do you expect to have trouble reaching the school?"

Dave shakes his head as he places the scroll on the table, propped up so that she can see that the entire crew is there.

"No, I'm pretty sure we can get there alright. I don't suppose you've seen the news since you got back?"

She shakes her head. "No, I am afraid I haven't. This close to the beginning of the term there are always a thousand last-minute things to do, and unfortunately this year I was hijacked by that unpleasantness out at the village with you and your people." She rubs her eyes with her free hand. "Combine that with the fact that I am now having to coordinate your weapons demonstration and a few additions to the student body, and I've barely had time to eat and sleep since I returned. Why, has there been something else gone wrong I should know about?"

Mindy snarls, her voice nearly as feral as the Grimm they kill.

"Yeah, some idiot out at the village was getting video of us and the local news people got a hold of it. They're down here staking out our truck now. We're trying to decide if we are going to leave Vale altogether before I lose my temper and start breaking these jack-offs or make our trip out to Beacon and take you up on your offer of employment. But we need to know if the vultures have access to the campus because if they track us down there and start making more noises like my boyfriend is screwing my student, I'm gonna murder the morons."

Glynda's eyes narrow in irritation at the thought of somebody even suggesting such a thing, and then she sighs.

"No, the press does not have free access to Beacon. But I'll need to run this by the headmaster to make it official. I was expecting to be able to make the offer in two days, so I haven't yet had the opportunity to hash out the details with him. Can you hold out until this evening? I will be able to call you back by then I am sure. Sadly, I don't see myself being able to type up the proposal for him to peruse until after lunch, and so it isn't likely we will have an opportunity to discuss it until sometime during or immediately after dinner."

She pauses for a moment, considering. "That said, I can authorize on my own authority guest passes for up to a week without any input from Ozpin, and the reality is that nobody would begrudge the four of you a place to park near the school even if you didn't decide to take the job. So if you desperately wish to get out of the city, my recommendation would be to take the time to simply drive out here today."

Dave scowls. "Is there somewhere out there we can do some shopping? We managed to stock up the fridge a bit last night, but we weren't able to really restock the larder, and trying to go shopping here would be a disaster."

She shakes her head, but shrugs. "No, but I don't really see a problem. I can easily get you cleared to take advantage of mealtimes here for at least the next three days, and there exists a provision here at Beacon to send employees to town for purchases. I can simply add your requirements to whatever the list is for the delivery they'll be making tomorrow, and you can pay back the school when they return." She smirks. "It may even be cheaper for you, as we have a business account that is honored in most of the stores in Vale."

Dave and Mindy look at each other, then glance at the rest of the crew. Then Dave smiles down at the scroll once again.

"Sounds good. We'll be there as soon as we can convince these idiots to get out from around my truck and can get moving."

Glynda narrows her eyes, her tone dropping to something just this side of arctic.

"If you like, I will place a call to the Vale police and explain that the Fourth Estate is abusing its privileges and needs to be brought to heel for obstructing the duties of Hunters under my employ. I promise you, the local constables are well aware of how easily the press can become an undisciplined mob of rabble-rousing fools. I don't foresee any problems with obtaining their cooperation."

Mindy smirks. "Yeah, let's go with that. I'd love to see these idiots getting a few stun guns in the face." Then she frowns and turns to Dave. "Aren't we paying a premium to park here just so we can have some security? For this amount of irritation, we could just as easily park outside the walls, for fuck's sake. I mean, I can buy the lot guards not seeing those two idiots from before, but how in the hell are they not noticing the god damn mob out here now?!"

Glynda looks confused. "Where are you parked? I guess I hadn't really considered the possible locations that rolling monstrosity of yours could have been stashed."

Dave rolls his eyes. "That cop that took a hit for us? When we first got to town he recommended we go ahead and get our business license just so we could use the lots in the industrial area of town. The damn place has razor wire fencing around it and a few thousand no trespassing signs. My guess is that somebody paid off the lot attendants."

Glynda almost smiles at that. Not quite, but you can see where her lips almost twitched in that direction. "So they are not only hounding you on a personal level but are also trespassing and disrupting your place of business? I see. I'll have to get off this call and make the constables aware of this. Even were you not Hunters in my area and therefore able to call on my support, there are certain things that any citizen should consider their civic duty. This falls comfortably within those guidelines. Plus, if you don't mind my hubris I believe that if the complaint were to come from me it could be done in a manner that was... Above reproach, shall we say."

The occupants of the truck all snicker at Mindy, who instead groans in mock annoyance. Then Glynda frowns.

"Also, sometime tomorrow when the deal is struck and papers signed, I will introduce you to the lawyer we have on retainer. I somehow doubt that you will be able to actually get much in the way of direct compensation, but the man receives a salary from the school and is generally only used to deal with a bit of hunter business or defamation. The occasional injured student with a parent that didn't understand the waivers we make them all sign before they sent their children to come here for the reason of spending four years playing with sharp objects and firearms."

She rolls her eyes in disgust. "As you will fit comfortably within that umbrella once we have hammered out a deal, we'll set him after the people that you were paying for your security. It isn't as though the man doesn't have plenty of free hours to kill. By the time he is done destroying both the press and the corporation that owns that lot, neither of them will be willing to be seen within a mile of you outside of a courtroom. Though I find him unquantifiably annoying at times, he is quite good at what he does. Call me again when you are within a few miles. Goodwitch out."

It has to be said that it is pretty satisfying, watching through the cameras as the police escort the mass of assholes off the property to the tune of a chorus of: 'The people have a right to know!'

At some point during the removal of the mob, it seems obvious that the rumor mill had made it through to the police there not only who was in the truck, but that these were the same people that had seen to it that their fellow officer wasn't going to be in debt trying to pay medical bills for the rest of his life. With that knowledge disseminated, things are handled rather quickly.

Though Mindy was mildly distraught that only two of the reporters and six rubberneckers were stupid enough to get themselves nailed by stun guns. She'd rather hoped for more.

The drive to get out of Vale ends up requiring a police escort. Well, 'requiring' might be overstating the issue. 'Able to be achieved within the bounds of a single freaking day' might be closer. Fortunately, once they are out of the city of Vale properly things get significantly easier.

The drive to Beacon ultimately takes about an hour once they have exited the gate. The school is outside of the city, but not hugely distant. Beacon itself crowns a hilltop, with the enormous transmitting tower that most of the country of Vale uses as their long-range communication hub perched atop it. Dave ends up parking on a decent-sized lot near the base of the hill, this one though has significantly more than merely corporate lot attendants.

It would seem that this is where many of the younger hunters that haven't yet settled into a specific area will tend to store their personal transportation when they are being shuttled all over the world to deal with problems. For this reason, it is an eclectic collection of everything from motorbikes to sports cars, with more than a few things that Dave suspects are the local's version of fifth wheels and campers. It reminds him somewhat of the stories he had heard from his friends that had gone into the military after high school. Lots of disposable income plus no reason to buy land tends to make it likely that one's pride and joy will end up being your wheels.

Nothing anywhere near the size of his truck, but then the ones here weren't built to be used in a desert wasteland. For the forests around Vale what he is using is legitimately a bit limited in where it can comfortably go. Still awesome. But limited.

In any case, the fact that there are the personal vehicles of dozens of Hunters scattered about means that the defenders of the lot are a quartet of former students from the academy, ones that had just graduated last spring. After chatting with the four that are there at the time, it turns out that it's a tradition to have one team of the graduating class take up the duty for their first year's pay as a hunter. Given that it offers them good pay while at the same time allowing them to take advantage of the benefits that Beacon offers for an additional year for the cost of living in the 'lot shack' (a nice four-bedroom home) and occasionally filling in as teacher's aids or substitute teachers, it is known to be a hotly contested position. One that is given out to the team with the highest scores in any given year that expresses an interest in it.

Dave makes the call once they have managed to get the big truck situated and the solar cells deployed. Given that they will be in the shade of the hill for half the day, the time to charge isn't ideal here. But since the truck will be sitting here using very little, it should be fine. Then he makes the call.

"Goodwitch. Ah, Dave. I take it you are close? Make your way around the backside of the mountain Beacon sits atop. There you'll find the lot that is set aside for hunter's use, I shall meet you there."

Dave smirks. "Yeah, we're already here and settled. Nice crew you have down here. I am betting they could stop at least a dozen reporters, maybe more!"

Glynda rolls her eyes. "Then you'll be forced to wait a few minutes. I am stuck in a meeting at present, it will take perhaps a half of an hour to make it down to you."

Mindy laughs. "Shit lady, just smack 'em around and tell 'em you got better things to do. I can tell from here you aren't thrilled to be there, wherever there is."

There is some light chuckling from the other side, and it is definitely not coming from Goodwitch.

"Mindy, I would ask that you attempt to curb your more colorful turns of phrase while you are here. This is a school, after all. A half of an hour." There is a voice in the background. Goodwitch turns back to the scroll she had been about to disconnect. "Would you be willing to entertain a guest that comes with me? Headmaster Ozpin has expressed an interest in your weaponry. It isn't often that we kill a Goliath, and to do so with only two vehicles and what was essentially a four-member team is unheard of. The demonstration will take place when it was scheduled, as we are waiting for a few additional people to arrive. But he asked that I pass his request along."

Dave shrugs. "Sure, bring down anybody that's interested."

Goodwitch cringes a little at the sudden influx of voices on her end. "Very well. We'll be down in perhaps forty minutes, it would seem." Then the line goes dead.

Dave turns to the rest of the crew. "Looks like we're going to be giving a tour soon. Maybe we ought to spend some time cleaning up?"

RWBYRWBYRWBY

Forty minutes later a knocking is heard on the door of the truck, and Mindy ends up being the closest. Opening it with a grin that falters slightly when she sees the four individuals out there.

Glynda shakes her head as the rest of the truck crew begins to filter into their now somewhat packed to capacity dining area that has only standing room for two of the people there. She points to the people that she is introducing as she does.

"Dave, Mindy, Butterfly, and Kaytlyn, I would like you to meet my co-workers. This is professor Peter Port, who teaches Grimm studies." The rather rotund man waves cheerfully, gray hair and mustache over a burgundy suit with gold piping. He seems to be somewhat less than the picture of humility if the way he carries himself is any indicator.

"Professor Bartholomew Oobleck, who is our expert on history and teaches the same." The slender, green-haired, and bespectacled man moves in a fashion that almost guarantees that his Semblance is something based on speed. Speed and caffeine.

"Lastly, this is Headmaster Ozpin."

Mindy breaks in, smirking. "Ah yes, the hot chocolate addict that doesn't like to answer his scroll. Nice job there, pretty sure Glynda here popped her blood pressure up high enough to shave a year or two off her life."

The gray-haired man decked out in olive green with a black overcoat peers at her with a slight smirk of his own over the dark glasses perched on his face. He turns to a mortified Glynda while Peter is roaring in laughter and Bartholomew looks to be hiding a chuckle of his own.

"It would appear you didn't exaggerate, Goodwitch. They are quite the colorful bunch." Then he turns back to Dave, who he can tell is the frontman if not leader, simply by the way the others are arrayed around him. "I thank you and yours for allowing this little tour. I have a friend from Atlas arriving for your demonstration, and he was interested in bringing a few of his own technicians to perhaps look at things." He pauses. "All patents and such would be honored of course, and we can fast track them if you feel the need to get some filed before they arrive. But for the sake of a new weapon to use to defend humanity, I was hoping that you would be amenable."

Dave shrugs. "We have a business, but we went into business expressly for the purposes of helping people out. We're not exactly some greedy corporate interest. Keep us in the loop and respect our patents enough to hash out a deal, and I think they'll find that we are pretty easy going about things. We're not looking to be trillionaires. Just a good life while we keep our research going, you know? But follow me, and I'll give you all the quick tour."

The batteries they have installed impress them, and the concept of solar power they find revolutionary. But by the time they are all leaning against the workbenches in the shop area, Ozpin is zeroing in on his personal interest.

"So these 'railguns' of yours. How do they work, exactly?"

Dave pulls out a diagram from one of the folders on the wall.

"It uses an electromagnetic pulse to launch a projectile between a pair of charged rails. This propels whatever you are flinging at some pretty respectable speeds if I do say so myself. Given that we are using hardened steel bolts, the penetration on them is ridiculous."

He opens a drawer and pulls out the current master copy of the ammunition. It looks for all the world like an arrow with a field tip, accepting that it is only a foot long, is all one piece of steel, and instead of fletching, it has the angled holes drilled into it causing it to spin at high speeds. "This is what they fire. Not very impressive looking, I know. But the guns have a muzzle velocity of something like fourteen thousand feet per second, and with this system, don't require any dust to operate. Even the maintenance on the weapons is reasonable, since there is no explosion or rifling to worry about. Parts can wear out, obviously. But it takes a lot longer, and fixing it generally doesn't take much if you have the pieces you need handy."

Then he shrugs. "That said though, there are two things you should know that didn't make it into the broadcast, and since I don't know what all made it into Glynda's report I'll tell you now. The first is that the fire rate on these two prototypes isn't so great. About twenty shots a minute each. That's because the charge I need to make the system work is so extreme that it takes that long to build without over-stressing my batteries. The second thing is that while these are awesome, they aren't what actually killed the Goliath."

Ozpin nods, looking interested. "Indeed, she mentioned that it was actually an explosive that finished it off. But that it was the weakening of the frontal head armor that made that possible." He pauses for a moment. "Tell me, is there any reason that such a system couldn't be scaled up? Your guns here are very impressive, but if one had the means could it be made larger?"

Dave nods, shrugging. "Sure. Your main limitations are the amount of charge it takes to power it and keeping that charge perfectly balanced. These things can pretty easily start tearing themselves apart if you have a problem with the system. A short maybe, or somebody letting carbon scoring or something build up in the system causing resistance can make the whole thing do everything from weld your projectile to the rails, to melt the whole thing into slag. They aren't hard to maintain, but the penalties for not keeping an eye on things can be pretty severe."

Ozpin looks satisfied, musing thoughtfully. "There is no theoretical upper limit to the power of one though?"

Shaking his head, Dave puts the bolt and folder away as he answers.

"Nope. But that theory is made a lie by the practicalities. The amount of electrical power it would take beyond a certain point is just not reasonable to produce through conventional means. I mean, you could maybe go through truckloads of dust to do it, but at that point, I have to think there would be better ways to use the dust. Using a battery system like I am? I am guessing your realistic cap would probably be about four or five times the power I have here. Anything past that and no matter how big your backup power reserve was, you'd drain it so fast it wouldn't be worth it to bother."

The three faculty members that are hearing all of this for the first time are nodding thoughtfully. Then Ozpin speaks once again.

"So, our demonstration in two days. Is there anything you need us to get set up for that?"

Dave thinks about it for a moment and then answers. "Well, I guess that would be up to you. Remember, these are prototypes. They aren't exactly what I would call precision weapons yet. At a half-mile, we were getting a spread of about ten to thirteen inches. So whatever you decide to do, add that to your calculations. Beyond that, I have everything I need here. So when it comes time to run the test just send somebody down here that can ride with us to the site and we'll shoot at stuff for ya until you think you've seen enough, our power reserves are getting low, or I run out of ammo for them."

Ozpin then looks around at everybody. "I can see why you want them on the staff, Glynda. Particularly if we are now seeing a new type of weapon against the Grimm, it would certainly be worth it to have the creators of it here at Beacon at least long enough to familiarize ourselves with it." He turns back to Dave. "Subject to your approval, we've gone ahead and sorted out a contract for the three of you that are old enough to legally employ that would give you the same pay and benefits as a starting professor here, as well as access to facilities and a generous budget towards your science. What we would ask in return is that assuming that our demonstration goes well, you take the time to occasionally teach in our classes concerning your weapons, how they work, and how best to use them tactically."

Goodwitch breaks in at this point. "I may request that you assist in my combat classes now and again as well."

Dave looks around at everybody and is getting all smiles.

"Sure, that sounds good." Then he pauses. "Hey, I don't know if you would be interested, but the majority of that battle against the Goliath was actually recorded on the rearview cameras. Might give you an idea of what the guns are capable of it if you see them working. I can even overlay the audio recording from my helmet if you want to cut it together into something that might help teach your class, professor Port."

The large and Jovial man's eyes gleam in interest.

"Certainly, and I would dearly love to hear the tale from your own mouth as well! Why it reminds me of the time I..."

Glynda breaks in at this point. "I am sure it does, Peter. But now might not be the best time for such stories. We have four days before classes start, and we all have work to do, we'd best get back to it."

She turns back to Dave. "Feel free to come up to the great hall for dinner, it will be served at six. And if you could bring those copies, I think it would be best to do so unless you would like to see Peter here staking out your truck like those reporters were by tomorrow morning."

The snickers at the now reddening face of the man follow them out of the truck as the teachers start making their way back to the school.

RWBYRWBYRWBY

The next two days go by in a blur. The faculty view the recording during dinner that evening, and seeing what these weapons are capable of in action makes believers out of the staff. Though it should also be said that by the second morning, it has become almost a standard activity for the newly minted Hunters on lot duty and a random assortment of the teachers to watch their training exercises, with the Hunters from the lot asking if they can participate on the second day.

It isn't until the airship arrives at ten o'clock on the day of the demonstration that Mindy and Dave begin to get an idea of just how seriously they are really taking the ability to kill these larger Grimm.

The thing is the size of a naval vessel but flying. It's beyond ridiculous. It probably lands somewhere though Dave couldn't tell you where. A few minutes after it has passed by far overhead, however, a much smaller craft is seen making its approach to the academy landing pad.

Glynda knocks on the door to the truck at eleven and they start making their way to where the demonstration will take place. While they are all in the cab and in transit the blond teacher speaks about the people they will be meeting on site.

"James Ironwood is the headmaster of Atlas Academy as well as a general in the Atlas military. He is a very literal and direct man, and is therefore not someone you would wish to cross."

She is looking at Mindy pointedly as she says this, which said notable studiously ignores.

"He will undoubtedly have a few members of his personal entourage with him as well as whatever experts he could drum up from the Atlesian military's science core that he thought could be of use, given Ozpin's descriptions of what you told him two days ago. Also, I would expect there to be at least a few members of the staff here that would also be in attendance."

Then she sighs, looking genuinely annoyed.

"Also on site, I would imagine, will be a gentleman by the name of Qrow Branwen. He is a close associate of Ozpin's and one of the most effective and dangerous hunters in existence today."

Mindy raises an eyebrow. "You don't seem thrilled by his inclusion."

Glynda shakes her head irritably.

"He's also a drunk and if anything more irreverent than even you are. Were it not for the fact that he is so unbelievably effective in battle and definitely on our side, I would likely be unwilling to suffer the foolishness and arrogance of the man. But as they say, it is what it is. Unfortunately."

On arrival, they don't waste a lot of time, turning the vehicle away from the targets and opening up with the guns when they are asked to. It isn't until after when they are walking into the debriefing tent, that Mindy and Dave both stop cold and motion to their front. Confusing everyone there.

Mindy's eyes go wide as she is concentrating on something in front of her. Dave's are close behind hers.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

STATUS EFFECT DETECTED: MISFORTUNE.

YOU HAVE ENTERED AN AREA OF ENTROPIC LUCK, WHERE ANYTHING AND EVERYTHING CAN GO WRONG AT ANY TIME.

>>SOURCE: CURRENTLY UNKNOWN.

>>YOUR RESISTANCE IS CURRENTLY:
GAMER'S MIND: 30%
GAMER'S BODY: 30%
RESISTANCE TO NEGATIVE LUCK EFFECTS: 1%
TOTAL AFTER PERCENTAGES ACCUMULATE, ROUNDED OFF: 52%

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Less than two seconds later, as they are observing the people in the tent trying to figure out where this is coming from, they get another pop-up.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

RESISTANCE TO NEGATIVE LUCK EFFECTS: 2%

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

This continues at an additional percent every few seconds as they are watching with awe. With as fast as this is going up, their Gamer abilities must be having to fight incredibly hard against this. Even being beaten half to death by Mindy on a daily basis didn't bring up Dave's damage resistance like this.

Mindy is looking around the tent and her expression is becoming something between awed from the pop-ups and beyond irritated.

"Which one of you people is the flaming fuck-nugget that is kicking out something my system is calling 'An Area Of Entropic Luck' and then explain to me why I shouldn't shove your head up your ass for doing it?"

Dave slaps his hand to his face in a stereotypical facepalm so at odds with her simmering rage that it almost makes Glynda laugh as the few people in the room that know the answer look at her in shock, and the one causing it turns several shades of red in the face at her tone and then takes a pull off of a hip flask.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Author's Note:
Explanations will be forthcoming, but anybody familiar with the series should already have a pretty good idea of what is going on.

Don't forget to review, and thanks for reading!
 
Last edited:
Knowledge Is Power.
Chapter 22
Knowledge Is Power.

>>>>
"I'd like to see you try it, you little..." Is spat out as the rough-looking dark-haired man wearing black pants, a white coat, and sporting a tattered red cape takes a second pull off of his hip flask and then puts it away while stepping forward. He's cut off by Ozpin, using a tone of authority that shocks many in the room.

"No! Qrow, I think it perhaps best that you leave for now. I'll meet with you later to discuss things in my office."

Qrow offers Mindy a final sneer and then smirks.

"We'll have to continue this conversation another time it seems."

Then, to the incredulous looks of all, particularly Mindy herself as he walks by her at a respectful distance on his way to the door of the tent, he follows that up with a look of almost soul-wrenching despair and a whisper that for all his earlier bravado is obviously sincere.

"For what it's worth, I'm sorry."

There is a short silence while Ozpin, Glynda, and the clean-shaven man who by his uniform and the deference paid him almost has to be James Ironwood, look at Dave and Mindy with open curiosity. Then Ozpin speaks. His tone is one that brooks no argument.

"I am sorry that this has come to your attention, but to set the record straight. The 'Area of Entropic Luck' is the man's Semblance, and it is one over which he has no control. He can intensify it at need, but he is not able to turn it completely off. It is a situation that has plagued the man most of his life, and now that you all are fully aware of the circumstances I would ask you all to keep quiet about it and not give the poor man any further reason to drink himself into an early grave than the circumstances of his life already have."

Deciding to tactfully ignore this 'system' of theirs that can detect such things, for now, he makes an effort to get the conversation back on track.

"Now, that... Unpleasantness aside, I believe that General Ironwood has some questions about the testing."

At that, the rest of the tent understands that anyone who wishes to stay on Beacon property will be getting back on track. James nods and turns towards Dave and Mindy while holding some notes recently taken by his scientists.

"Yes, Ozpin. I thank both you and these engineers for the demonstration, it was most interesting. I have a few questions about things, and I am sure my own engineers will have many more. Perhaps it would be worth it to break out these folding chairs and set up the table, make ourselves more comfortable before we continue. He looks at Ozpin in askance, the thought apparently being something along the lines of: 'I can't believe this isn't already done, you daft old man.'

Ozpin merely offers a slight twitching of his lips and a smirk as he begins assisting with the table. His own look conveying something to the effect of: 'Classes start in two days, terribly sorry old chap. We were just a tad busy.'

Ironwood's questions are eerily similar to Ozpin's. Can they be scaled up? Is there an upper limit to what can be achieved? How are they best utilized, in the words of the creators? His technicians, after hearing the answers have their own questions. How is Dave powering them, and finally, how is he charging the batteries he has designed?

It is this answer which causes the room to become silent. James looks at Ozpin as if trying to convey with only his expression that he believes the man has completely lost the plot. Or at least the most important thread of it, and has gone skipping merrily off into the wilderness on a side tangent.

"Let me see if I understand the salient points here. You've created a completely viable military system that is not in any way restricted to operating with regular dust shipments?"

Dave and Mindy share a look and then Dave shrugs.

"I have a dust generator on board in case I run into a bad spot while the batteries are low. But I haven't had to use any of my dust in storage for months if you ignore the little bit that goes into our scrolls now and then. That said though, you should know that the solar cells themselves aren't very tough. We have them hidden under a hell of a lot of armor on the roof when they aren't deployed. Plus it takes a couple of weeks under a Vacuo sun to completely charge the batteries to full. When they're full, that gives you about a week of effective power for travel, or maybe three or four thousand shots fired at best."

He looks around the table. "I'm not trying to make my system sound bad, because I personally love it. But by and large, I think it needs to be said that it would be best for use as a static defense or built into something the size of my truck or bigger in order to make it particularly viable as a military weapon. The energy requirements are such that it almost has to be that big just to have the energy storage available for any weapons based on it."

Kaytlyn nudges him from the right side. "You should show them my car and your bikes. Those smaller vehicles make the whole concept of a mobile fortress like this a lot more viable from a military standpoint. Think about how we used Mindy and her bike back in Vacuo for scouting, or even against the Goliath? Also, it wouldn't be tough to make a version of my car that was armed and armored.

James looks confused. "Bikes? Cars? What, this vehicle of yours is something like a land-based carrier?"

Dave and Mindy look at each other and laugh. Mindy answers.

"Kind of? Ours is mostly dedicated to a shop area that we are using as a mobile lab and a place to fabricate stuff. But for somebody militarily inclined, a lot of that space could be used for a small motor pool, full of battery-powered vehicles that are charged off of the truck itself."

Dave picks it up at that point, tapping a pencil thoughtfully on the table.

"You'd probably want to use Dust-based weapons on the smaller vehicles, but because they would be on vehicles it wouldn't be tough to arm them with something that would normally be crew-served I wouldn't think. There are also limits as to how well you could armor these runabouts before the amount of battery power it would take to keep them viable would start to make them too heavy and big to be viable in the roll. Probably be best to lightly armor them and keep them quick to be able to avoid or coordinate against bigger problems. But yeah, Kaytlyn is right. If we reworked the design some, a mobile command center that a couple of hunter teams could operate out of in an area and fall back to if they needed heavier firepower is a real possibility. That's pretty much how things work with the tribe in Vacuo that we came from nowadays."

James seems incredulous, glaring somewhat at his advisors. "There is a nomadic tribe in Vacuo that is operating these things, and I am only now hearing about it?!"

Mindy rolls her eyes. "Yeah. Because we designed the damn things and they are our fucking tribe. Keep your shirt on."

Dave hastens to add. "That said, they don't have the railguns. Those are a new innovation. But trucks powered by the sun? Sure. They had two completed when we left and were working on swapping over more. I think the plan was to convert over all the larger vehicles first so they could double as charging stations, and then start working on the rest of the fleet." He grimaces a little. "The leader of the tribe is a Faunus, and he was really interested in getting as independent from the Schnee Dust Company as possible. For pretty obvious reasons."

There is a moment of silence in the room as they take this in. Then one white-haired young woman, obviously military, who has stayed close to Ironwood the entire time finds her cheeks turning a bit red. She goes to speak and is silenced by a look from the General before she can even properly order her thoughts. Then the general, looking at them with curiosity, speaks again.

"Any possibility we could get a tour of your vehicle? Maybe see these 'runabouts' you are talking about? I am starting to feel that there could be more here to see than I was originally considering. To be honest, I was only somewhat interested before. We have weapons on our airships that can kill a Goliath. The problem is that we can generally only kill one before the rest manage to get themselves so far deep into the wilds that even with their immense size, it just gets too costly and dangerous to continue the pursuit."

He frowns in a manner that conveys easily that he has seen the results of what he speaks of before.

"They also have a bad tendency of leading us into areas where there are Grimm waiting that are more capable of fighting against our air forces. Which adds complications that are difficult to overcome and expensive in materials and lives if we can't. But from what you are describing I can see the potential of a small convoy of three or four such vehicles, each with a five to eight-man team maybe, that would be capable of creating a zone of control in an otherwise hostile area without the need for expensive shipments constantly to keep them going. Given the technological advantages that we could field, most of the personnel involved wouldn't even need to be Hunters. We could use normal soldiers in most rolls."

Dave nods. "Sure. Give us a few minutes to make sure that anything we're not ready to show off yet is under wraps, then come on over. We can show off a little."

With that, they walk out. Once they are in the truck, Dave turns to Mindy.

"Let's go ahead and put the bikes together, put them in the shop. No sense of giving our inventory away." He frowns. "Not a hundred percent sure I like this Ironwood guy, but he seems to have his heart in the right place."

Kaytlyn rolls her eyes. "He's in the Atlas military. If the rumors are true, it's debatable that he even has a heart to be in the right place. But I'll agree that he seems to hate Grimm. I'll set up a scroll in the kitchen with the Goliath fight on a loop since we don't know if they have seen it."

A few minutes later there is a knock on the door and a half-hour after that they are deploying the solar cells and showing off the last of their toys.

Ironwood smiles at them and scowls at Ozpin who merely smirks back at the man.

"I'd offer you a lucrative position in my own science teams, but I've been told you are already under contract to Ozpin for the school year at least. I'll need to speak to my engineers, but I was wondering if you would be willing to work with them to design some things strictly for military use. Something that we could airlift into an area, so hopefully the size of your truck here or even a little smaller, and that could then be left on its own for an extended period of time with only occasional deliveries of basic supplies like food and water. One of the biggest problems we have in the fight against the Grimm is that we require supply lines and clear communications. They don't. So what we end up with is a situation where truly safe areas are few and far between, with the rest of the planet really being controlled by the Grimm whether we'd like to admit it or not."

His expression is a curious blend of hope and irritation as he speaks, though it edges more toward the former as he goes.

"But something like this, were we to get it designed properly for military use? A team of three or four such vehicles could theoretically exert control over as much as three or four hundred square miles of farmland. Making it, if not safe, at least much easier for the populace to thrive in. What stops us from being able to do this now is the ongoing cost in Dust and men to do so, but with self-sufficient mobile bases like this? I see the potential to drag us out of this stalemate. Force the Grimm to work out of smaller and smaller areas." He sighs. "I don't know that it is a war that can be won, at least not in my lifetime. But to make progress like this?" He holds his hand out to shake, first Dave's and then Mindy's. "I can see a future where I could retire without fear. While such a thing is a ways off, it is still a very comforting thought."

Mindy smirks as she shakes the man's hand, then turns to Dave. "You know, it wouldn't be air portable. Heck, I'm not even sure it would be sea portable. But if you want something you could operate a small army out of, he should probably show you the plans he drew up for the Sand Crawler."

Dave groans. Ironwood's eyes twinkle in curiosity. Ozpin shakes his head. Visionaries, he is well aware, always have some project they are tinkering with on the back burner that they never really expect to get built, and it takes no great effort to see that Mindy is teasing him. But what she doesn't know is that if it happens to turn out that he thinks it is a good idea? They are talking to the one man alive that could probably see it done.

Whatever it is.

RWBYRWBYRWBY

It is the following morning, and the students will be arriving in their big airship the next day in the late afternoon. When Dave and Mindy woke up and checked out their statistics, they had come to find that even in that short exposure, they had picked up a thirty-five percent resistance to negative luck effects. Which gives them a total resistance of about sixty-eight percent. Since other resistances seem to cap at eighty, it seems likely that there will be a hard cap on this one as well. But even still, it's nice to know that it is there.

When Dave had sheepishly pulled out his plans, the General realized quickly that this thing he is calling a 'Sand Crawler' would be slow, cumbersome, and trapped on whatever landmass it was constructed on. Though he admits to himself that as a mobile base in the wastes of Vacuo? Well, he can see why a native of the area might consider tinkering with such a design even if it wouldn't be terribly practical in most other places.

For good or ill, the person that General Ironwood has put in as the main contact point between his people and the truck crew turns out to be the white-haired woman from the tent. When introduced, there was some immediate tension in the room between herself and the two Faunus, as she is a daughter of the head of the Schnee Dust Company. Though things simmer down to just a mild distrust when, almost as an afterthought but upon reflection was obviously strategically mentioned, Ironwood let slip that Winter Schnee had given up her position as the Heir of the company to join the military and protect her country from the Grimm, under his command.

That morning though finds the crew in the weapons lab of Beacon, taking advantage of the last day they will have for a while when they won't have to either schedule their time in advance or wait in line for a time slot that was left open. Once they are there, Mindy turns over to Butterfly.

"So, what are you thinking of putting together?

The girl is looking around the room in awe, as while the shop on the truck is very well put together it is also extremely focused. It has to be because the requirements for a large portion of what they are making is very specific. This is something new. It is equally as specialized. But it is specialized in the construction of weaponry. Handheld weaponry, everything from beat sticks to precision sniper rifles, and even things that can be both. A large portion of the weapons that hunters use incorporate a transforming technology that allows them to shift their components around into new configurations. It isn't ubiquitous, there are plenty of people that don't bother and either carry more than one weapon or specialize heavily in a given type of fighting. Preferring mastery of a given style over versatility. But it is a very interesting concept.

One that, sadly, Dave and Mindy won't be bothering with. Largely because as near as they understand it, the transformation properties consume small amounts of dust when they operate, and they already know that they will be shuttled off somewhere new at some point that in all likelihood won't have the Dust to operate such a thing.

Butterfly, after spending a few more seconds looking around almost reverently, looks back to her teacher and whispers.

"I think I want to try the carbine and spear combination that Glynda suggested." She blushes and looks down. "If... If you think that would work?"

Mindy nods and turns to the man watching the area. He had met them at dinner a few times over the past week and gives a somewhat sarcastic half bow to the group as they walk over, putting his hand out to shake.

"Harold Mulberry, I teach weapon crafting here at Beacon. Goodwitch mentioned that you would probably be by sometime soon, putting together a starter weapon for your student here. How can I help?"

Mindy rather subtly pushes Rebecca forward to take his hand, and the poor girl stammers as she grabs his thumb and pumps it twice up and down, letting go quickly afterward.

"I... Glynda said I should think about a carbine and spear combo weapon? She mentioned a bayonet and a storage mode. I drew a picture..."

The rather gruff-looking man, who looks like the stereotypical blacksmith that has been duped into wearing a lab coat, chuckles at the young Faunus.

"Young lady, I've seen the video of your skills and had the pleasure of seeing you spar with your teacher. There is no need for you to be so shy, I would put you against many of our second-year students with no particular concerns." Then he offers a smile and places a hand on her shoulder.

"Now. Let's see this picture of yours, and figure out what we can do to make it a reality for you."

She sheepishly pulls a folder out from under her wing, which is wrapped around her as normal. Opens it and hands the man her schematics.

"Dave and my mom helped me with it."

Harold is considering what he is seeing quite carefully. It's obvious that the people that came up with the design had never done these kinds of things before, yet for all of that, he sees some interesting innovation in the concepts. Nodding, he motions them over to his drafting table. There he takes apart what he is seeing, discusses what they are looking to achieve, and finally, he begins reworking it into something he feels will work better for her. By the time he is done, everybody is pretty pleased with the design.

"All told, it will weigh twelve pounds fully loaded, but nearly a third of that weight will rest on your shoulder when you are firing. This should make it fairly easy to hold steady and zero in on your target. When it is in spear mode, it will be six feet long with the foot and a half blade, and its compact form will be about two feet long and we can either work up a way for it to rest on your back between your wings if you are flexible enough to draw it there, or I suppose we could hang it off of a belt if that isn't possible. If this will work for you?"

At her excited nodding and Mindy's clandestine smile of approval from behind her student, the man grins.

"Well then, let's get to work. We can probably have this done by dinner. All the parts in it are fairly standard, requiring only modest modifications. It should be a very solid, effective weapon. But it isn't particularly revolutionary as these things go." He winks at the young girl. "We'll hold off on the crazy stuff until you are a little older and we have more weight to play with, eh?"

In the end, it takes them most of the day to get it finished. She chose to color the main portion of the gun in the orange of her Aura, for the sake of tradition if nothing else. From the time they have it done and until dinner, she is at the target range familiarizing herself with the weapon under the tutelage of Mindy and her mother, who while not exactly of a sniper's level of accuracy is known in the tribe as a crack shot with a rifle.

Though she does get a little crap for being a Faunus with enhanced hearing that would rather die than fire a rifle without hearing protection.

While they are doing all of this, Dave is back in his shop on the truck. Spending all that time in the weapons lab had given him an idea for something else that might be worth trying. It wouldn't give nearly the punch of the railguns, and it doesn't have the potential for knockback that they do either. The effective range would likely not be as good as the very particulates in the air would cause problems beyond a certain range. But it can't possibly require more electricity to operate, and it would give the military a weapons option that wouldn't require ammunition at all. Not even the steel bolts.

He'll need to spend some time working on a design though, he's never really dealt with the possibility of high-energy lasers before. Though he does have a book that covers it and it is entirely possible that book will work for him now.

He smirks to himself as the knowledge flows into his mind, and he begins the process of sorting out the design.

RWBYRWBYRWBY

After dinner, Mindy and Dave find themselves invited up to the Headmaster's office to a private meeting with James, Glynda, and himself. No reason is given, but they choose to go anyway. They are in his employ now, after all. It wouldn't do to piss off the boss.

They enter the room at the top of the clock tower to find that there are four chairs set in front of Ozpin's desk, two of which contain James and Glynda, while Ozpin is of course at his desk. He motions them to the final two chairs, and he begins.

"Dave, Mindy. Thank you for coming. I want to start by saying that you shouldn't blame Glynda for what I am about to say, it wasn't her that brought it to me, it was I that brought it to her." He looks over his glasses at them. "The next time you want to show off your 'inventory' technology and keep it clandestine, maybe don't do so in a Hunter training school where all the common areas are constantly under surveillance."

Moving his head back to its former position and pushing his glasses up, he continues.

"Between that, your extraordinary leaps in technology that are in fields that have never before been pursued, your ability to detect a Semblance that is both subtle in its displays and has no obvious visual cues, and finally the fact that until less than five months ago as near as I can discover you didn't exist? I am afraid that I have to ask a few questions before the students arrive."

He leans back in his chair, his fingers interlocked on his desk.

"I want to assure you that I don't believe you to be evil or anything. The mere fact that you come bearing such gifts and are willing to work so hard to protect people you barely know even to risking your lives against a Goliath? I can only admire your resolve. But I do have a responsibility to the children. So. Who are you, really? Where did you get the educations you obviously have?"

James breaks in at this point. "Can I send my people to that place of learning?"

Ozpin gives the man a glare. James is less than impressed and gives the impression of a man who regrets nothing, least of all this.

Dave and Mindy look at each other, and then at Glynda, who is looking at them with a cool detachment, yet is obviously encouraging them to answer the man's questions.

The two come to a silent consensus, and Dave sighs.

"We're from another dimension, Ozpin. And where we're from, things work a little bit differently. As for the education, we kinda cheated."

Then Glynda jerks in her seat, staring in confusion and awe at something right in front of her.

"What is this?"

Dave scratches the side of his face uncomfortably, and Mindy finds herself answering in his stead while James and Ozpin both look as though they are about to leap up and do something heroic and foolish.

"That is the core of what is weird as fuck about us. We have an ability... I guess you would call it a second Semblance, kind of? We share it, which I gather is kind of weird. We treat the world like we're video game characters. Pressing Y means yes. Then we can show you exactly how we got our education. It'll take about two minutes to convince you, I'm guessing."

Dave turns to Mindy. "Did we just drop Butterfly or Kaytlyn? I don't think I like that."

Mindy shrugs. "If we did, we didn't get a notification. But I'm level twenty-five, so are you, and we get another potential group member every fifty levels. I'm guessing they stack. Combined level of fifty."

Glynda pushes the button. "I have a mini-map?" She gets a little more excited. "I have a mini-map!" She turns towards Dave and Mindy. "This explains so much about your combat styles. You don't need to concern yourselves with things charging you from behind, because you already know when they are getting too close and need to be dealt with. This is extraordinary."

Mindy looks over at Dave. "We still have extra copies of the electrical engineering and green energy skill books?"

Dave snorts.

"Yeah. I had Hans' kid spin off a bunch as a punishment for making a mess in my shop and not cleaning it up. We have like fifteen of each, at least. Gimme a minute."

With that, Dave reaches into the air in front of himself and pulls out a huge trunk, opens it up, and starts pawing through the cheaply put-together books within. When he finds the two he is looking for, he passes them over to Glynda.

"This is how we do it. We picked these manuals up in the last dimension we were on. These plus our Gamer abilities, plus time equals a lot of skill. Try the one on Electrical engineering first. Given the way you people use electrical dust in weapons and your expertise in weapons, I'm betting you'll start with enough of a bonus to do the second one right after. Failing that, it might take a week to get your skill up." He laughs. "Butterfly can do eighty percent of what I can at this point, and Kaytlyn is damn near caught up with my skill level. She gets to study up on stuff while I'm driving."

The second in command at the most prestigious Hunter academy in the world picks up the shoddily put together tome of knowledge in shaking hands, opens it up, and then presses a button in front of her that only she can see. The look of shock on the faces of her two male companions as the book fades into motes of light that sink into her head is downright hilarious, and Mindy finds herself giggling.

"I know... I know things about electricity now that I know I've never studied before, Ozpin. I don't know how this is happening, but I promise you that it is."

She then picks up the second book, opens it, and it happens again.

"You... I know the theories. The concepts. I feel if I had time I could sort out the rest." She turns to Dave and Mindy. "It takes a significant amount of work past the book to get where you are, doesn't it?"

Mindy shrugs. "Yes and no. As near as we can figure the skill book thing gives a person the knowledge in the manual and the equivalent of like a two-week training camp worth of experience in the field. Anything past that you have to earn. But with the Gamer abilities we learn really damn fast, and so does anybody in the party with us."

Dave continues. "You can also increase your stats at an accelerated rate in the party. Say 'Status' and you'll get an overview of your capabilities as a person. It's pretty detailed in some areas and really vague in others. We're still trying to sort out what all the system considers important."

Ozpin breaks in there.

"System? The same system that detected Qrow?"

Mindy glowers. "Yeah, the Gamer system let us know that there was a bad status effect in the area, explained what it was, and then gave us an idea how powerful it was while our bodies started building a defense to it. But since that ability doesn't extend to people in our party, I wanted the guy gone before my student died of heart failure or something. His Semblance is fucking rude."

Ozpin nods, making no excuses for the man. It isn't his fault that his Semblance is what it is, but that doesn't change the fact that it is exceedingly beyond impolite. He then looks back to the two dimension hoppers.

"Let's say that everything you've said is the truth. Because I am running out of other options. What would bring you to our little corner of the... Mega-verse?"

Dave smirks. "I think the accepted term is 'Multiverse' but you were close." Then his face falls into disgust. "As for why we're here, I doubt you'd believe us. We're the ones it happened to, and I'm not sure I believe it myself sometimes. My being in a coma and tripping on pain killers seems a lot more plausible."

Ozpin allows a grin at that.

"Try me."

Mindy looks up at the man. "We were heroes back in our original dimension and we pissed off some people that killed us with a fucking bomb while we were eating at a restaurant. Next thing we know, we find out that gods are real, they didn't want their entertainment of watching us rampaging around to end yet, and they installed us with this Gamer thing and shuttle us off to worlds where things are going to hell in a handbasket to give the good guys a better chance until we tip the scales too much, and then we get shuffled off somewhere else. Apparently, gods have a code of conduct or some shit. Who knew?"

Ozpin looks decidedly satisfied. "I did. And for the record, I believe everything you just said." He frowns. "Do you have any idea what could be your tipping point? What would send you away?"

Dave shakes his head. "You are taking this entirely too well, old man. But no. This is only our second new world, so we're still learning the ropes. The last place had a dimensional wormhole ripped into it and an invading force of aliens conquered the place in like seven hours. We got sent there maybe twenty years or something into the occupation and did a bunch of stuff, but the tipping point was when we assassinated the turncoat that was working with the aliens. What it'll be here, your guess is as good as mine." He looks around. "We were kind of hoping that we could hold things off a bit by helping out in more subtle ways, like introducing new technology and stuff. Things that'll help after we're gone, you know?" He sighs. "We've made friends here. We are hoping when we're gone, the world will be better for them."

To their surprise, Ozpin looks at them with an understanding that belies belief.

"To a degree, I think it is safe to say that you already have. But now that I have a better idea of what is going on, I'll see what I can do about helping you to see that dream happen." Then he turns to James. "I think, given new revelations, it might be worth it to have Winter stay here and work with these two more directly for as long as they have here. Additionally, even without their abilities helping things along, I have to believe that copies of these manuals would be worth obtaining." He smiles. "Maybe slightly more permanent ones." He turns back to them. "If you are willing, of course."

James breaks in here. "I know that your student and her mother are not thrilled with working with a Schnee, but as I mentioned before. She literally gave up everything to join the military and protect people from the Grimm. I can think of no one I would trust more to learn from you, or that I could trust more to teach it to others later. If you'd take her, I would be very grateful."

Dave shrugs. "As long as she is willing to work hard and doesn't cause trouble, sure. But if we start catching any flak from her towards any Faunus, she isn't going to like what happens. We clear?"

James nods, his fierce smile infectious. "Crystal. And I might add that your loyalty to your friends and fellow fighters is something I can only approve of, regardless of race or circumstances. I will have her back here by tomorrow morning, early. She is currently back on the airship." He glances back at Ozpin. "I assume that she can have a room somewhere in the school?"

Nodding, Ozpin looks over at Glynda. "I am sorry that I cannot allow you to continue to take advantage of this, but I need you teaching."

Mindy shrugs. "As long as we have a spare slot after our team, she's welcome to share it with this Winter chick. I mean, Winter has to sleep sometime and the progress you can make in a few hours a day is kinda ridiculous. How do you think we trained up half the tribe in Vacuo that we landed with?"

Glynda nods. "Yes, that would be my choice I think. The more we can spread this knowledge around the better." Then she gets a thoughtful look on her face. "Butterfly. Her status, her skills... She's ready for Beacon, isn't she? Perhaps not mentally. But physically, and skill-wise."

Mindy nods, her proud smile beaming from her face.

"Lady, she could probably mop the floor with at least half the students who go here, I'm guessing. That kid is already amazing, and the way she's working? If we're still here in a year, she could test out like we did and skip the academy altogether. At the age of ten."

Ozpin smiles. "Then we'll expect great things from her when she does come. In the meantime, the hour grows late and the students will be here tomorrow. We can talk in a few days about making copies of these books, and in the meantime try to enjoy yourselves as much as you can. I... I know something of living the life you are living. Not the same. Not really. But I can easily imagine it, and I suspect that you can use every opportunity to relax that you can get."

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

Author's Note:
I don't intend to get into it in the story, because it isn't something that the character would reveal in anything more than the oblique manner in which he already has. But for those of you that are not familiar with RWBY, Ozpin is immortal in the sense that when he dies, he is reincarnated by way of taking over the body of another that shares his sense of self, goals, and ambitions. Somebody compatible, in other words. He was "gifted" this power by a god-like being, and has been recycling his existence for... A really long damn time. There aren't many in fiction that I think could empathize with at least some parts of their position, but for all his many, many faults, (and oh lord, does he have them) I think Ozpin is one of them.

Reviews are welcome!
 
Last edited:
The First Week.
Chapter 23
The First Week.

>>>>
"That is a hell of a lot of kids." Is Dave's comment when the transport arrives the next afternoon with a huge number of students.

Mindy rolls her eyes as they watch the craft unloading its hyperactive cargo from a grassy area nearby. Though thankfully they found one far enough off the beaten path that they are unlikely to be recognized. Seen, sure. But being recognized as the 'Goliath Slayers' isn't likely.

"This is supposed to be the premier school for this kind of thing on the planet. Did ya think they were getting half a dozen overachievers? A place like this couldn't make that claim if they didn't have the best turnout. That's how this kind of thing works." Then she frowns. "Not sure I like Ozpin wanting us to show up for the big speech tonight. You know it isn't because we're staff, right? Especially with the dickless shit-weasel wanting my student there too."

Dave nods and pulls her in a little tighter with the arm he has around her while they sit under a lonely tree on the grounds.

"My guess is that he won't make a big deal about it. I think he just wants the students to see us there and let the rumor mill run with it. He's maybe not as subtle as he'd like to think, but he knows something about public relations, and right now us being here is good for him. If the students know, then their parents will soon, and once they know?"

Mindy grits her teeth. "The press will by the next day."

Dave nods. "I was going to say 'important people in Vale' but yeah. The press will too. But remember, we're Hunters now and employees. Add to that they aren't supposed to be here and you have a recipe for putting someone in the hospital for a while completely legally."

Mindy leans into him as they continue to watch the students meandering their way towards the hall that is used for meals and today's orientation speeches.

"Yeah, but there's a problem with that."

Dave sighs. "Yeah? And what's that?"

Mindy smirks, though there is some underlying frustration.

"My mini-map doesn't have a 'detect smarmy shit-sucking piece of crap with a camera' function. What happens if I miss 'em?"

They both laugh a bit at that, but it ends with Dave shaking his head.

"C'mon. We've only got about twenty minutes to collect Butterfly and Rebecca if we want to get there in time."

With a groan, Mindy stands and they make their way to the shooting range, where mother and daughter are enjoying some bonding time. Their last chance to take advantage of it before they will be fighting for time with a couple of hundred students. Of course, learning this morning that they were going to be all but living with a Schnee that was even going to be in the group went over like a fart in a car, but they did all manage to work together while the former Heiress, current soldier, and Huntress, spent the entire day eating the books she needed and learning as much as they could pound into her brain. She was given a status in the school as a teacher from the Atlas military that was here ostensibly to learn about Beacon's teaching methods and perhaps assist here and there if she needed to.

However, she won't be with them this evening. It turns out that her own sister was attending Beacon, and while she is very interested in seeing her sister is most decidedly not interested in her sister feeling as though she had come here to steal a march on her by sitting with the 'Goliath Slayers' when the poor girl is trying to carve out a niche for herself on her first day. In fact, she has no plans to even see her sister until after the initiation the next day, probably for breakfast the day after as she'll have had time to settle in some then. Until then, it seems that her plan is to take advantage of how slammed Goodwitch will be for the first week or two and spend as much time as possible learning while she is in the group. Once the benefits had been explained and the fact that they could be taken away at any time as well, she became rather fanatical about getting all she could out of it, including the morning training exercise.

The four of them make it to a side room where Ozpin and Glynda are waiting. Dave looks around. "Where's the rest of the staff?"

Ozpin looks almost confused for a moment, then he smiles.

"They won't be here. Normally this is just an opportunity for me to explain to the new students that they will need to work hard to succeed." Goodwitch snorts at that and mutters under her breath.

"Telling them to their faces that they are worthless until proven otherwise isn't inspirational. I swear Ozpin, sometimes."

Ozpin ignores her and takes a sip of his cocoa while she finishes.

"As I said, I explain to them - most strenuously - that they will need to work hard to succeed, and then we feed them and send all the new students to sleep on the floor of the hall. Until they have teams, they don't have room assignments, and teams are decided tomorrow."

Mindy glowers at the man.

"Then why in the fuck are we here?"

Ozpin takes no notice of her tone or expletive, treating the question as though it was honest and delivered merely in the hope of receiving an answer. Inside, he is thanking his long association with Qrow for being able to ignore this kind of thing and carry on.

"You are here largely for the sake of Butterfly."

Dave doesn't quite growl at that, but it's close.

"And why is that?"

Ozpin at this point gives up his attempts at being clever about this and sets his cup on the table next to him.

"Because this is Vale. The vast majority of our students naturally come from Vale. Vale, as you are well aware has long had a bad history when it comes to... Race relations."

He sighs. "When it is between students, for the most part, we let them sort it out amongst themselves. This isn't nursery school or primary school. It's a hunter school, and they need to be able to deal with whatever they find outside these walls when they graduate. So unless things escalate to genuine physical attacks, we are fairly hands-off."

He pulls his glasses off, cleans them, and looks at the wall clock.

"To be frank, and not trying to be thoughtless or cruel, if they can't take the kind of bigoted idiocy that can often try to pass for clever here? They have no business in a line of work where it is likely to be far worse and put them in positions where their duty will often be to protect those same styles of bigots. How it is dealt with I am not so concerned with. If they can turn the other cheek, fine. If they beat their tormentors in a war of words or even physically, should it come to that? I honestly couldn't care less. Turn the rest of the school against the vocal minority, I am ecstatic. But one way or another, it is a step they must take to do the work they have chosen. In a perfect world, we could stamp it out here. I wish we could. But there is too much bigotry in Vale, and though it is hard to hear and even harder to say, we need all the hunters we can get. Even bigoted ones."

He turns to Butterfly and smiles.

"But you will have access to the school and are not my student. You are, though I am sure you don't like hearing it, far too young even if you were my student for me to throw you to the occasional wolves we can find on our campus. So, I need the student body to know who you are. I need them to realize the folly that it would be to attempt to pick on a nine-year-old Faunus child that is completely incapable of hiding her heritage. I need them to understand your status in the school and that treating you in the way that we turn a blind eye to were it to happen to others will see them expelled. Finally, I need them to understand that should they try it, being expelled will be the least of their concerns."

He picks up his cup again and takes a sip. Raising an eyebrow as he waits for their response.

Kaytlyn is looking pretty mad.

"You are going to put a bullseye on my daughter's back with this. You know that, right?"

He nods. "True, to a point. There will likely be a first-year or two that are stupid enough to test it." Then he smirks behind his cup. "If whoever it is proves to be dumb enough to ignore the video that will be part of the orientation, then all I can say is that Butterfly has my complete and total encouragement to deal with any such moron any way she likes. Just as a Faunus can be expected to protect a bigot, a bigot that is willing to pick on a nine-year-old gets no sympathy from me when they are being force-fed their own Achilles tendon off of a boot knife."

With that, and not allowing anyone to further respond, he strides through the door, motioning for them to stay where they are for the moment, though Goodwitch does follow him.

While Ozpin is out in the auditorium berating the students for what he calls 'wasted energy' that he implies could be better spent getting more serious with their goals and studies, Mindy turns to Butterfly.

"It's up to you, kiddo. I think the man has a point, but I also think springing it on us like this was about as rude as it's possible to get. If you want to walk out there, we'll all be with you. If you wanna tell him to fuck off, I am officially about one more stunt from that asshole away from saying to hell with it and going back to Vacuo. We kinda know what we're doing now, and we can make the trip over occasionally to buy what we need. It isn't even all that bad. A few weeks round trip is all."

Dave breaks in before Rebecca can answer.

"Not that I am trying to defend the way he did this, because I'm not. The guy is being an epic douche right now. But..." He sighs. "You two know our history. There's a decent chance that at some point we'll just be gone, and we don't know when or if we'll be able to come back. If you really want to go to Beacon as a student, be respected, and set the stage for that early enough that in a few years when you officially are here to learn in classes rather than from us, it can't be taken away by some rumor-mongering, bigoted ass-hat? This would be a damn good way to get your foot in the door. While we're still here and can take some of the burden off you if it comes to that." He rubs his eyes in irritation.

"Honestly, I give it decent odds that Ozpin is already angling for that. He's a tricky old bastard I think. A lot more so than he likes to show, and after training under Mindy I think he really wants you to come here for your academy years."

Rebecca looks at her mother, her face full of irritation and indecision. Her mother wraps her in a hug.

"One thing to remember? If we go out there and it goes bad? We can still leave. None of us would sign a contract that can't be easily broken by either party. So really, it is up to you."

Butterfly rolls her eyes, though despite the brave front she is trying to put forth they can all see her hands shaking a little.

"I'm going out there. I'm just wondering whether or not it's worth it to make it clear I'll hurt the first person that gives me a hard time or let them find out after it happens."

Mindy once again finds herself beaming in pride at what she has wrought.

When they are finally called out, a screen has been lowered in the back of the stage and it is playing a three-way split screen of the newscast-that-shall-not-be-forgiven, the footage from the rearview cameras when they killed the Goliath, and some clips of Butterfly practicing against the recent graduates that work down at the lot now and doing quite well. More than well, in a few instances. Ozpin continues speaking as they walk in.

"We are lucky enough to be playing host to the team that recently killed a Goliath using experimental new weaponry of their own design. They have allowed us the privilege of being their sponsor, of a sort, as they continue their experiments in more effective ways to terminate this threat against us all." The murmuring in the auditorium reaches a fever pitch. "I'm reasonably certain you've heard of them, so I won't waste your time beyond basic introductions. The male on the team is Dave. The woman in tan and brown is Kaytlyn. In purple and black is Mindy. The youngest is Rebecca, who also goes by Butterfly. I want to make something very clear to all students, new as well as returning."

He pauses for a moment, probably to increase the tension a little. Dave and Mindy glance at each other, both somewhere between amused and annoyed.

"While the three adults are currently members of our staff, and will be accorded the respect they are due as such, Butterfly is not."

He pauses a moment, and there is a murmur that goes through the crowd and the stage, something between disbelief and confusion.

"She is instead a civilian. A child at that, her own impressive skill set notwithstanding. Any action taken against this civilian child will be dealt with severely by the staff. Expulsion will be all but guaranteed." He smirks. "Or rather, we will expel from this institution whatever she deems to leave of you when she is done. She has, with her team, killed a Goliath in a battle that took less than eight minutes from the moment they even realized it was incoming until they watched it fall. I somehow doubt that she will have a hard time putting a few bigots in their place should anyone be foolish enough to test the waters."

As if timed, the screen behind him changes to a single video of a giant-sized close-up of her power-dive on a creep that used a boot knife to leave its head hanging on by a scrap of flesh. A repeat in slow-motion takes away any chance that it was an accident. Then the screen goes blank.

"That being said, they are all four very interesting individuals that I am sure can teach us a lot. I know that your Grimm Studies teacher will be using the video of their battle in his lectures, and I am given to believe that our combat instructor might well be asking for their assistance now and again as well. If you have the time and if you can catch them when they are not already occupied, it couldn't hurt to ask them a few things about life in the Grimm-infested wastelands of Vacuo where they lived as nomads before they came to Vale."

He pauses for a moment, clearing his throat.

"It is difficult to imagine a harsher environment for sentient life, and they were not only successful but innovative to a degree that they have garnered the attention of the Atlas military with their discoveries. As Hunters can be sent nearly anywhere in the course of their duties, getting some insider information on one of the most dangerous environments that Remnant has to offer can only be a good idea."

He gives the entire room a look as if trying to reinforce everything he has said by force of will. Then he lowers his head, and the next is stated almost by instinct. Something he has said many, many times before.

"Returning students. Please lead the way to the cafeteria for dinner. New students, when you return here you will find bedrolls are laid out and a few screens are set up for changing into your sleeping attire. As has become a tradition here your first night will be as a single group, and then tomorrow you will be assigned to your teams and issued rooms of your own. You are dismissed, but be aware that for new students, tomorrow will be an early day and a long one. So it would be best to get your sleep tonight."

RWBYRWBYRWBY

That evening for the crew is fairly typical for them, as they have no desire to be in the school proper after an introduction like that. So they cook a meal in their truck and invite Winter to eat with them when it is ready, her having already been offered the spare room if she would rather use it just for convenience. Her accommodations within the school are much more spacious, but it is a bit out of the way and at least for now runs the risk that she will be seen by her sister before she would choose to be.

In fact, it isn't until the morning after the initiation ceremony that they make it up to the school for breakfast. When they do, the entire room of conversation gutters out. All talk stops before it is replaced with awed murmurs. Dave rolls his eyes, motions for the rest of his people to sit while Winter makes a beeline for her sister. Dave then makes his way to the staff table to hand a folder to Glynda.

"I need this stuff as soon as possible. I think I've worked out another possible weapon to put on these trucks Ironwood wants."

She opens the folder immediately and scans through the items curiously.

"Not that we are unwilling, but could you tell me what this is about?"

Dave shrugs. "I've been trying to decide on an appropriate secondary weapon system to put on them, preferably one that doesn't need dust to operate. Then I thought of this. It won't have the punch of the railguns, but it has the benefit of not actually requiring ammunition at all, just power."

At this point, he has the attention of everyone there. Dave smirks.

"With the power source I have on my truck, I can make a laser-based weapon that will reach out and be lethal to at least a few miles on a clear day. The problem is that at that range, it would be difficult to keep the focus on a given spot on the target long enough to do much good if it was moving. I am betting the maximum realistic combat range on a mobile target would be maybe a half of a mile. But for clearing yard trash that is trying to get close to the truck, I think it would work fantastic. Plus, like I said. It doesn't use ammo. As long as they can get charge on the batteries, this will be viable."

He smiles again in his enthusiasm.

"If I can work out how to focus the system tight enough, I believe it should be lethal at the half-mile range to anything Ursa size or less, but even more than that. Something like this is legitimately a hit-scan weapon. If it is in your sights when you pull the trigger you are going to hit and then if you sweep it around a little, you can spread that love like peanut butter. Something like this as a flying Grimm killer would be as simple as taking a moment to shred the wings and watch them fall."

His enthusiasm fades a little.

"Assuming I can work out the bugs anyway, and I'll need that stuff to try."

Glynda nods, a satisfied look on her face while Ozpin gives a small bow of his head in recognition and answers the question.

"I'll get your list filled out in triplicate as soon as we can. If the first one works out, with your permission I would like to send one to James. He could use something like this to defend his airships from Grimm attack. Even if he ends up powering it with electric dust, he may well consider it a worthwhile investment."

Glynda nods in satisfaction, then speaks herself.

"While you are here, I was planning to ask you if you would be willing to set up one of your sparring matches in my first class today with the rest of your crew. Many of our students seem to be of the belief that their only weapons in combat are the ones they carry with them. I would like you to disabuse them of the notion that hand-to-hand combat is something that shouldn't be bothered with."

Dave shrugs. "I can't speak for the rest of the team, but I don't have any problem with it and you can usually count on Mindy being willing to beat on me for a while." He rolls his eyes at that. "When?"

"Ten fifteen. That will give me some time to go over expectations in the second-year class and let the students know that they will be taking notes for the day rather than swinging their weapons at each other." She smiles. "And thank you. I have some fantastic potential hunters in second year, and I would hate to see them fall to something as silly as not having bothered to finish their training properly."

Nodding, Dave turns around and heads to the seat among the students that has been saved for him. At least for a while, in an effort to blend in slightly, they had made the choice to eat among the student body. Mindy is actually student age, and Dave is only slightly above it. Kaytlyn is comfortably out of the ballpark, but she is sitting with her daughter.

"So, you all want to get a second spar in today? Goodwitch wants us to show a bunch of her second years that their hands are good for more than holding their weapons and picking their ass."

Mindy smirks. "You sure you wanna look that bad in front of so many witnesses?"

"I tagged you twice yesterday."

She scoffs. "Barely. You've been spending so much time in your workshop, I think you are actually getting worse. If that is even possible."

Butterfly giggles and Kaytlyn smirks. To the students and staff, their loud argument is starting to sound like a serious fight. These two know it's for fun.

One of them knows it is basically foreplay.

"Oh, it's on, woman! Just let me go down to get my white tank top so I'm properly dressed." He's all but laughing when he says that. Mindy is absolutely laughing when she responds.

"We're not married yet, dipshit. So throwing on a 'wife beater' isn't gonna get you any mileage with me. Though, I can overlook sometimes how dumb you sound when you shut your mouth and fight stripped to the waist. How about we do that instead. You can give the ladies a reason to get excited, I'm positive your skill at taking a beating isn't gonna wow them."

He laughs out loud. "Maybe I will, you're doing a number on my shirts again."

She shoves him hard, but playfully. "Well, if you'd learn to block once in a while instead of just standing there like a horny slab of meat looking to lube up a post hole..."

The yell comes from the staff table from Glynda.

"That will be enough of that!"

The two look around and realize that by this time, they have the attention of the entire room, and most of them are either blushing or smirking.

Then they both crack up, though Dave offers an apology.

"Sorry. We're not quite used to dealing with 'civilized society' right now. We'll try to keep it under control."

Mindy smirks at him as the crowded room starts to devolve back into its normal conversation.

"I'll wear my workout getup from Vacuo if you'll do the same."

He smirks.

"Still pretty sure I get the best of that deal, so sure."

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

An hour and a half later, the four of them walk into the Combat Training class. Dave and Mindy fling off the robes they used to get there on the floor. Mindy is wearing what amounts to leather shorts that are scant enough to be just this side of completely indecent, and a laced together leather 'shirt' that starts a few inches under her neck and ends just below her breasts, tight and curvaceous enough to be a bra while still being technically decent to wear for a workout, if only barely.

Dave is only wearing the shorts portion of that outfit, though in his case it does reach down to mid-thigh.

Neither has bothered with shoes, gloves, or anything else other than the hair tie that Mindy is using to maintain the ponytail that keeps her hair out of her face.

Many of the students are shocked at this display, but there are a few that offer wolf whistles and cheers. None so loudly as a fashion guru in the front row, a tall woman with sunglasses and a suspiciously heavy-looking handbag.

Glynda looks at them in shock and rubs her eyes. She doesn't bother to lower her voice when she speaks.

"Thank you so much for making a mockery of my class. You may go now."

Butterfly looks at the woman in confusion.

"I thought you wanted us to Spar, Miss Goodwitch?"

The blond looks at her confused, then back at Mindy and Dave. "You spar dressed in that?!"

Butterfly nods enthusiastically, breaking in before they can respond. "When Mindy doesn't have to worry about wrecking his shirts, they get serious. This is gonna be awesome!"

Goodwitch's eyes track back to Dave and Mindy. Dave is unrepentant, having already told Mindy that it was her idea and she is taking the heat. Mindy has the good grace to look slightly guilty.

"It's what we wore in Vacuo. It's really damn hot there and well... After the conversation at breakfast I wanted to see him in it again. Sue me."

Backing away, Glynda shakes her head. "Very well." She glances at Butterfly, who is sitting in the stands with her mother waiting in anticipation. Almost vibrating she is so excited. "Be awesome for us on my mark. Go!"

What follows is twenty-five minutes of punches, kicks, leaps, and grapples when he can get them. Which isn't often. At this point, Dave has legitimately gotten as fast as Mindy was before that bomb that killed them what seems so long ago, and it is only the incredible improvements of her own that keep her ahead. The meaty smacks of hands against skin, the shattering of more than a few of the practice dummies into small twisted bits of metal and wood. The time that Mindy was thrown against a wall, landed on it feet first, and then flung herself off of it to clock him in the jaw hard enough to make him literally flip over backward before he hit the ground and land on his face causing everyone in the room to wince is what forces the realization. The same one the tribe had so long ago.

"They aren't using Aura." Is being whispered through the crowd. They are utterly trashing the room, themselves, the training equipment. They are soaking hits that would kill a lesser person and doing it with a smile or smirk.

But without even bothering with Aura.

At the twenty-five-minute mark, Glynda calls it. "Stop!"

They do so, look at each other, and laugh. He looks like he was put through a machine, though even that is healing quickly enough to be visible on his skin. While she is sporting more than a few good bruises of her own, they are also recovering with disturbing speed.

Glynda nods to them both, a smile dancing about her lips. She hadn't expected a spectacle like that based on the sparring she had seen down at the truck, but then... She thinks back on it and she hasn't actually seen these two really go at it with each other down there. They are always working with others when she has made it down to see it. In fact, the only time they had shown her what they could do they were trying to get their licenses. It is now becoming obvious that at the time they were holding back quite a bit. In comparison, this was savage.

"We have some time left before I was going to start calling students down, did you want to spend ten minutes with your Aura active?"

Dave looks around at the state of the room now and scratches his head.

"Do you really think we should? Maybe schedule that for an outside lesson, I'm thinking?"

There is some laughter in the room, though the more sharp-eyed among them are noting that the deep red and purple bruising is already going to a sickly green, halfway heeled in most cases. Fading away to nothing in others.

Mindy smirks and looks up to the bleachers. "Hey Squirt, Kaytlyn. Come on down. Spar for a bit. Show them what is possible if you take the training seriously."

The pair of Faunus leap down off the bleachers, though Butterfly makes her way to them in the air. Once they are in the ring, and Dave has moved the bulk of the damaged stuff out of the way, Mindy speaks.

"Here's the rules for these two. We have to have them 'cause they're not quite up to where we are yet. Aura's active at the word go. The match ends when either Aura drops, somebody calls surrender, or the time is up and I end it. Butterfly is limited to no more than five seconds in the air at a time, otherwise, the whole match is trying to catch the little... Twerp. While she is swooping down on you to take your head off." She smirks at the laughter she is getting. "Finally, Mama here isn't allowed to say anything until the fight is over. Period. Mom voice is not approved for sparring."

"Go!"

What follows is only ten minutes, but it definitely showcases what the two are capable of. Butterfly using her wings for quick getaways and even quicker assaults, it seems almost unfair until the more observant of them realize that anytime her wings or her mother's blocking can take the young girl out of her mother's sight, there is a sharp sound. Almost a clicking, chirping thing, and the woman will immediately reorient on Butterfly almost as if on instinct.

In the end, they are both good enough at getting out of the way that their Auras are still up at the end, though a little strained in the case of Butterfly. Her youth works against her in this instance in not having as much of a reserve.

One thing is for sure though. That nine-year-old could outmaneuver and more than likely beat the crap out of any two members of the class. Her mother, a woman not trained as a hunter according to rumor, could easily do the same.

Dave and Mindy could probably take on the whole class at once. Full stop. Possibly either could do it on their own and they hadn't even shown their Aura yet. The message is clear to those few bright enough to understand.

Training with Dave and Mindy can make a person better at staying alive. They are about to find their morning training sessions are becoming a popular extra-curricular activity among those dedicated enough to be working out before breakfast.

RWBYRWBYRWBY

It has now been nine days since that match. Since then, the number of students that show up for the two-hour morning exercise of, drills, katas, and finally sparring has been increasing nearly by the day. At this point, they are up to sixteen individuals. The truck crew, including Winter now. The four hunters that work the lot. Then the current students. Weiss Schnee, the other Schnee sister had been drug down there by Winter and basically told that getting in good with these people was worth it and that she'd better wrap her head around it. She's easy to spot, as she is practically a carbon copy of her white-haired sister. She had responded by dragging her entire team down kicking and screaming, including a younger girl named Ruby with dark hair that contained a hint of red. Blake, a dark-haired woman of few words that wasn't terribly enthusiastic until she'd actually seen what all was going on, and Yang. An incredibly strong blond that may or may not be flirting with Dave on occasion when she thinks she can get away with it.

The next to arrive were a pair of second years. The six-foot-plus in heels and brown-haired fashion guru from their exhibition match named Coco, and who had drug down with her a teammate in the form of a shorter Faunus girl with long rabbit ears named Velvet.

The last is a solo inclusion. A girl with incredibly red hair and apparently a fearsome reputation named Pyrrha. She works at least as hard as anyone else there but often finds herself staring at Dave. Not in awe, as some do. Or even in the barely concealed fan-girlish lust that many do. In disbelief, and sometimes even a little horror.

But today, the ninth day, they start to filter down to the forest just outside the lot where this exercise always takes place and see that while Dave is there, he isn't dressed for working out. Instead, once everybody he is expecting is there, he motions them back to the truck.

"Hey, sorry. I wanted to tell you in person because I would have felt like a heel to leave a note. But I am going to have to skip our training today." He motions behind him to the truck. "It being Saturday and with no classes we can get drug into, we are going to go on a short drive for a weapon test. So, sorry. We'll be back to the regular schedule tomorrow but we wanted to get this done early before anybody can come up with a reason why we can't leave for a few hours." He rolls his eyes.

The first years look like they are trying to come up with a plan to continue the training without the trainers, But Coco, looking resplendent in her high heels and dark glasses, peers over them and looks at Dave directly.

"Any reason we can't come along?"

Dave blinks. Then he blinks again. Then he opens the door to the truck and yells in.

"Hey, do we care if they come along? I'm getting a request from..." He looks back and sees a sea of hands. "All of them."

The call he gets back is from Mindy.

"I don't give a shit, but they're gonna need their weapons 'cause we'll be out in the field and a note from Goodwitch if we're hauling them off the campus. I am not getting on that woman's bad side again."

Dave smirks. In the wake of their match a bit over a week ago, Goodwitch had decided to try her luck against Mindy in a spar. It was done in private, just between the girls themselves. While Mindy says if it had gone long enough she'd have won just by way of being able to outlast her most likely, for the duration of a ten-minute match the woman was apparently a certifiable nightmare. In Mindy's words that she had spat at him through clenched teeth that evening:

"The woman's Semblance is fucking telekinesis. The more shit you break, the more she has to throw at you, and she's light enough on her feet to make closing the distance a real pain in the ass. I could take her in a real fight I think, or if I was willing to use my Semblance. She was looking tired as hell after ten minutes of dealing with me. But since we are trying to keep my Semblance under wraps? With a timer on the match? Fuck that noise. The woman's a cheating bitch."

Dave laughs as he turns back to see the now incredibly curious looks on their faces.

"I'll give you thirty minutes from right now. We'll be leaving at seven, whether you are here or not." He pauses. "Though, if it matters to any of you, all we're doing is testing a new toy for the truck. It isn't even a handheld weapon. Without something like this, you won't be using anything like it in the field." He smacks his hand against the side of the truck twice as he speaks, but he isn't sure why he bothered.

Apparently, people that were hand-weapon crazy had an overlap with people that were vehicle-weapon crazy, because two of them show back up in a half-hour armed for Grimm. With Goodwitch coming along with them.

Dave shakes his head as he motions them all into the truck, smiling.

"I guess I should have seen this coming. Might want to be nice to Mindy. She's still a bit sore that you decided to use your Semblance in the match."

The woman rolls her eyes as she makes her way to the cab.

"Of course I did, I'm not a fool. Your girlfriend is possibly the most lethal creature I have ever met, and that's before she pulls a rocket launcher out of the void. Incidentally, I turned down the freshman for this trip. They were all quite interested, but I felt that things might be a little tight in here with another five people beyond this."

The two students that are following them are silent, soaking up every word that could allow them to glean any information about these people.

From the speakers all over the truck comes Dave's voice.

"We're about to head out. For anybody that hasn't been on a ride in one of these, find somewhere to sit. I won't be going too fast, but it isn't worth the headache to be moving around and bash your head before you get the legs for it. Planning to get at least an hour out for this test. So, last chance to get out before the boring drive starts."

Neither of them even looks at the door. What else were they gonna do today, one of the first Saturdays of term?

The drive out is actually less arduous than they might have thought, as Butterfly sits with the two students in the kitchen and the rest are all in the cab, so the conversation is lively. In particular, it turns out that Velvet, Coco, and Butterfly spend a lot of time talking about Dave and Mindy as the two upper years try to tactfully drag information out of the younger girl. Not cruelly or for nefarious purposes. But simply because the two Gamers are possibly the most unbelievably interesting people to come along in a long time.

Finally, when the truck stops and Dave shows everybody to the roof, he points them to where they'll find a hose that is attached to the water supply on the truck.

"I'm gonna be aiming at that rock over there. No promises that this will be as exciting as you all seem to hope, but we'll see what happens. If, ah... If I start a fire, I'll hop on the wheel and get us over there. Somebody grab the hose then and deal with it please?"

Coco and Velvet share a look. A very confused look. Fire dust is a known thing, why would they need a weapons test for that?

Leaving them on the roof, Dave goes back into the truck and extends out the right front weapon mount. The laser now replacing the old dust machine-gun that was there. For this test, it is just a big gun-looking thing with a cord hanging off of it that is nearly two inches in diameter, and Dave throws that over a shoulder while he takes aim through the scope. A fully enclosed and built to purpose turret can be worked out once they know the system is even viable. Then he takes a deep breath and he pulls the trigger.

The bright green beam as big around as a pencil lances through the shadowed woods and hits the granite obstacle. Knowing that he won't have any notion how much damage it can do in a real-life scenario without something to work off of, he holds it in place for four seconds and then releases the trigger.

The rock oozes glowing, molten slag from the contact point at a range of a hundred yards.

Hopping off the gun, he makes his way over there as behind him he can hear Coco muttering.

"What the heck was that?"

He decides to answer, as he is pretty pleased with what he is seeing.

"High powered laser, running off the truck batteries."

Velvet gasps. "A laser? But, I thought they couldn't make lasers work? Too inefficient a use for the dust to power them or something. There were big trials for it before I was even born."

Glynda shakes her head, admiring the obvious hole that has been scored into the rock. They aren't sure exactly how much damage it did, they would need a lot more testing for that. But it is definitely worth looking into further.

Dave frowns at it. "Everybody back off a bit, I am going to try something else."

This time he aims a little lower on the rock and does another four-second trigger pull. But he also moves it two feet across the rock during that time, to try and get a better idea of how much the damage is on a shorter exposure time.

While Dave is coming back to check it out, Mindy is poking it with a stick while the stone is still molten.

"Looks like you etched it about two inches deep? Something like that? Deep enough to hurt something pretty damn bad anyway, given the amount of heat involved."

Coco and Velvet look at each other in astonishment while Winter Schnee is conducting a battery of tests on the damage to send a report to General Ironwood. She is looking particularly pleased.

"The intensity of the system is amazing, and with no need to carry additional ammunition?" She turns to Dave. "We need to get one of these to the General. He needs to see this, immediately!"

Dave nods his head, while Mindy rolls her eyes.

"Yeah, well, Ironwood can have the next one. It'll be a few days, and it's dependent on us getting paid. In the meantime, you go ahead and make your report as detailed as you want as long as it doesn't include schematics. We're still waiting on the money here. We aren't even charging much, for crying out loud. But we deserve something for our efforts I think."

Winter looks irritated that anybody would choose to not immediately dive on board any opportunity to make the General happy, but she turns back to the rock to finish her tests rather than egg on one of the few that she has met that she isn't completely certain she could take if it came down to it. Besides, she considers in annoyance. The General has told her to be on her best behavior. Until it is stated otherwise, these people are to be considered national treasures. She can see why. Still annoying though.

RWBYRWBYRWBY

It's on the way back to Beacon that things get weird.

Once again, Coco and Velvet are in the kitchen with Butterfly. Partially because they are curious about all of this, but legitimately there is also a lot of them just having adopted her a bit during the training. While she is an incredible fighter, she is also very young, and a Faunus in Vale. A situation that Velvet can identify with rather strongly, given that her own Faunus heritage of long rabbit ears is nearly as difficult to hide as Butterfly's wings for any long period of time.

"So, how did you get so good at fighting at your age? It's just unbelievable!" Is Velvet's question. Coco hits the girl with another before she can even consider what all is being talked about.

"It's obvious that it was the training she received, Velvet. Don't be silly. What I would like to know is how in the world they became so effective at teaching people how to fight? You and your mother are both considerably more to deal with than I would have believed if I saw you on the street."

Her mouth opens to answer before her brain has really caught up in her efforts to get along with these two, the winged Faunus just points at Velvet.

"They just offer a place in the group, and if you take them up on it then it helps you get better faster. It's hard to explain, but it works. I think it's a Semblance thing, maybe?"

Velvet looks at her curiously. "Is it like the chant to help someone unlock their Aura? What do they say, exactly?"

Feeling like she is probably stepping on ground that she probably shouldn't, she does it anyway.

"They just point to you like this and say something like: 'Would you like to join my group?'"

Out of nowhere, in front of both Dave and Mindy's eyes, a box appears.

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

A GAMER UNDER YOUR COMMAND HAS EXTENDED AN INVITATION TO (VELVET SCARLATINA) TO JOIN THE GROUP (VACUO EXPEDITIONARY FORCE) DO YOU WISH TO ALLOW THIS INVITATION TO PROCEED? (Y/N)

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

The call from both Mindy and Dave is identical as the vehicle immediately grinds to a halt, the brakes slammed on.

"What the hell?!"

RWBYRWBYRWBY

Author's Note:
So, if you really pay attention while watching the show? Semblance can be heavily influenced by the things one experiences when they are young. Scared. Or in a fight for their lives.

She's been in the gamer-based group and depending on it for (in her mind) everything that makes her special for going on six months or more. Trained herself to exhaustion using it. Worked her hardest to learn skills through it. Killed Grimm under its influence. Faced a Goliath.

Is anybody really shocked this happened?

It isn't something that could happen in most worlds, but here? Here they can make a gamer.

Thanks for reading, reviews are nice and don't forget to stay safe out there.

Seriously. Stay safe. I know entirely too many people now that have caught this damn bug at this point. Don't be one.
 
Last edited:
Back
Top